McGoverning

McGoverning: Chapter 8
  • Hundred Days II: The Way Forward
    What has happened down here is the winds have changed
    Clouds roll in from the north and it start to rain
    Rained real hard and rained for a real long time…
    Louisiana, Louisiana,
    They’re tryin’ to wash us away


    - Randy Newman, “Louisiana 1927”
    Sargent Shriver was always good for a smile, especially at times like this. Shriver and Armand Hammer sat opposite one another in sculpted tulip chairs within a hotel suite — suite? Floor — Hammer owned, relaxed and in good humor as the hi-fi across the greatroom played Frank Chacksfield & His Orchestra’s svelte tones without a trace of irony and the two men nursed snifters of brandy fortified back in the Belle Epoque. Armand Hammer, multimillionaire philanthropist, corporate impresario, amateur promoter of US-Soviet relations, and sometime political fixer for the Republican Party of all people, beamed back at Shriver from under Hammer’s big square glasses. That was typical; when you dealt with Sarge, usually a good time was had by all.

    Shriver knew how to use that to advantage. They had talked art and travel and family already. Now Shriver waved the hand in which he held his brandy and called attention to the whole point.

    The administration had a plan, Shriver said. No, not just a plan: a deal, really. Who would make sense as the man to sell this deal to the right people? Why Shriver’s old chum Armand, of course. It’s a good time to be useful, Shriver went on. A lot of my fellow Democrats have questions they’d like to ask about all that money last year. Here Shriver meant the tens, if not hundreds, of thousands of dollars Hammer had funneled to CRP for Richard Nixon’s election, meant to keep up Hammer’s bona fides as a Republican, grease the wheels for Hammer’s personal dealings with the Soviet Union, and lobby for smoother relations with Hammer’s friends in Moscow who went back to his days as a doctor in the wild, sometimes bloody post-revolutionary Soviet Union of the Twenties, some now in the Politburo itself.

    It’s the twilight of the old ways of doing business, said Shriver. All the campaign funny money created… difficulties that weren’t easy for the new administration, with so much on its plate and often limited leverage in Congress, to help brush aside. It would take some quid to keep Hammer’s quo out of a courtroom. The nice thing was, both men reflected, that Sarge was just the sort of person who could finesse that situation. Shriver leaned forward, always a bit larger than he seemed when he was relaxed, and got down to business.

    The administration wants to make a deal, said Shriver expansively. A private word between parties, handled by a messenger trusted on both sides, could smooth things over and speed things up. The same kind of special contacts that had gotten Hammer in dutch with Congressional investigators could make him invaluable here. That way the latter might, just maybe, cancel out the former. It was a big enough deal, Shriver assured his cagey friend. It offered the chance to bind the superpowers in a new kind of dependence on one another that might help ramp down the Cold War and make new kinds of trade across the Iron Curtain possible.

    What’s the in, asked Hammer. Grain, said Shriver.

    Sarge went over the background; he liked a good story. In ‘72, as both men knew, the Soviet Union suffered a catastrophic grain harvest. Not only were any surpluses for sale abroad to earn foreign cash lost to bad weather, but what Moscow needed for animal feed and bread in the state-run stores as well. It was a grim blow just as the economic officers of the Politburo pushed for more conversion to feed grains that would yield extra meat protein in the Soviet diet, a symbol of Communist abundance.

    Soviet buyers lit out on the international markets to make up the losses. Among other things, and before the several moving parts of the U.S. Departments of Agriculture and State came to the same conclusion, Soviet contracts swept up American stocks on hand and struck a double blow. The first was to taxpayers, who paid the difference because Moscow’s men finalized their contracts before the open markets noticed their work and lowered prices as a consequence. The higher prices were good for farmers but subsidized out of public debt. Second, American consumers paid again at the supermarket. The loss of so much US grain meant that bread, milk, and beef, for starters, all spiked their prices and drove up broad-based inflation to boot. Some caustic observers called it “the Great Grain Robbery.” Despite the short term relief for Soviet commissars and consumers, neither side was well served. If bad weather struck again after the ill will over ‘72, both sides could suffer.

    That didn’t have to happen, Shriver went on. The White House had a plan. Hammer knew, surely, of the major farm bill the administration was backing in Congress. This plan was a second prong of the effort, a corollary abroad. Shriver wanted Hammer, with his practiced decades of schmoozing pliant Soviet officials, to pitch a deal. Not just for Moscow but in fact for COMECON, the economic bloc formed by Soviet-aligned socialist states that stretched from the satellite governments of Eastern Europe to places like Cuba, Mongolia, and North Vietnam. The deal would create a long-term commodity agreement between the United States and COMECON, with the Soviets of course in the lead. Each year COMECON would purchase American grain at a fixed total price. With a phrase borrowed from arms control, each year COMECON would have “freedom to mix”: different nations could buy different volumes within the total, and each nation could buy a different combination among five fixed types of cereal grains.

    Then came the interesting bit. The price of the actual grain would come in under the total bill of sasle. In a normal year, the COMECON nations would make up the difference between what they laid out for the grain itself and what America charged by buying United States Treasury securities. Those purchases would subsidize the prices payed to American farmers and help push overseas demand for Treasury paper that would finance the United States’ national debts. In crisis years, COMECON countries would be allowed to purchase fewer securities and more grain within the same total price while Washington upped its own share of the farmers’ subsidy. As crisis conditions settled the price mix would swing back to normal. The two sides would invest directly in one another: the U.S. would give price and supply stability to COMECON, while COMECON would juice the global market for Treasury bills.

    Hammer nodded along as Shriver spun the tale, hands wafting through the air like an actor’s or a painter’s while the brandy snifter tagged along. When it comes to this we’re new in town, observed Shriver, or at least the President is. You on the other hand, he added to Hammer with a conspiratorial grin, are a devil Moscow knows very well. If you sit down at Kosygin’s dacha, or Kirilenko’s, or even old Leonid’s himself, and lay this out, they’ll listen. We need them to listen. With a pause, Shriver’s face fell for effect as he added: you need them to listen, too. Shriver let the thought of Congressional investigations linger in Hammer’s anxious mind, then his cheeks rose again, beaming. Even when he made a threat, Sarge said it with a smile.

    On Capitol Hill, the first prong of George McGovern’s intended revolution in food policy plowed ahead. With the rather grand title of the Food and Farming Renaissance Act, McGovern’s people had slipped the first draft of a bill into the House the Monday afternoon after inauguration through a carefully chosen stalking horse, Rep. Bill Roy of Kansas’ 2nd District. A farm-state liberal like McGovern himself, Roy had higher ambitions — for the governor’s mansion in Topeka, perhaps even to poach Bob Dole’s seat in the Senate — and a lead on this issue could serve him well. It drew attention right away. Co-sponsors signed on as they read in detail, first Bob Bergland of Minnesota and John Culver of Iowa, then the fairly liberal Republican Mark Andrews of North Dakota and four more Democrats, and when they tacked on the dour security of Walter B. Jones, Sr. from North Carolina they knew they were on to something.

    The FFRA was no mere farm bill. It drew together George McGovern’s long years of passion, policy work, and personal conviction about the fundamental importance of both America’s abundant food and its endangered small farmers, and made them manifest. For one, it absorbed Sargent Shriver’s promised deal for Armand Hammer in its language, backed by millions more to expand the USDA’s Foreign Agricultural Agency, restructure the Food For Peace program McGovern had run for John Kennedy into a central division of the United States Agency for International Development, and make a permanent committee on global food security chaired by the new Secretary of Peace part of the National Security Council apparatus.

    FFRA also authorized permanent reserve inventories to be held by designated local cooperatives recognized by the USDA and established with the department’s help. There would be a fund for disaster payments across the board on USDA commodities. The FFRA would stand up a Commodity Supplemental Food Program designed to provide surplus food to poor Americans, especially families with children. More money would go towards Parity Price Supports for overseas sales. The Fifth Title of the FFRA would function as a separable National Agricultural Research, Education, and Teaching Policy Act to set federal standards and support for publicly-funded research and agricultural extension. The Seventh Title authorized a Rural Development Agency, through which funds would flow for environmental conservation, low-interest loans for urban renewal in small market towns, and financial supports for cooperative electrification and other co-op service provision. (The ingratiating young Undersecretary of Agriculture for Rural Development, Bill Clinton, would administer the RDA from his office.)

    Unlike some of President McGovern’s more controversial ideas, to which he was wedded by principle but with which he had less practical background, when it came to the FFRA the South Dakotan was on home turf. It showed. First of all in its bipartisan support: alongside freshman Nebraska Democrat Terry Carpenter, like the new president an unexpected victor in November, the principal sponsor of the Senate version was McGovern’s odd but frequent ally on food policy Bob Dole of Kansas. In the House there was more difficulty with urban Democrats, finally soothed by the breadth of the Commodity Supplemental Food Program, than with stodgy committee chairs who often hailed from districts both rural and Southern. Even Hale Boggs made clear that, on farming at least, here was an issue where Hale’s “boys” and the hippie-lover in the White House could do business. McGovern himself wanted to single out the FFRA as “hundred day” legislation, part of that mythic political ad campaign in which every new president engaged; odds looked good.

    There was, however, a hitch. A significant portion of the monies that would fund the new programs, especially the Title Five and Title Seven series operations, would come from a powerful change in the government’s subsidy structure. In line with McGovern’s own views and the Democratic Party platform as well, the FFRA would end subsidies to operations larger than “family-type” farms, and to corporate operators who only ran secondary product lines in agriculture as tax write-offs. As conservative legislators prepared to use quarrels over just what a family-type farm was to snare the plan in committee, the President intervened.

    Working together with USDA economists around the clock in early Feburary, Jean Westwood and Doug Coulter produced language that the Kansans, Dole and Roy, could introduce in a second draft of the House and Senate bills before markup. It gave a common, federally-defined standard for the elusive new unit of farming. That was bigger, physically, than some of McGovern’s closest allies expected, but still in the grand scheme paled against the largest Western landowners, or ranchers who grazed on federal land to expand the range of their herds, or especially the holdings of outfits like Cargill, the giant of American corporate farming, or Commerce Secretary Dwayne Andreas’ old employers at Archer Daniels Midland.

    That was where the fight came. The National Chamber of Commerce funded stemwinding speeches in Congress and pamphlets distributed out of corner stores in the farm belts about just how much farmland, and how many farm workers, depended on the big players. For a short time the dour, hardline Republican Roman Hruska of Nebraska filibustered the Senate bill on grounds that naked advantage for small operators in localized areas would breach the Dormant Commerce Clause that said one couldn’t play state and local favorites in interstate trade. In the end, with Speaker Albert plus Mike Mansfield in the Senate both standing firmly on top of any efforts to field alternative legislation, it was the big boys who moved. Not to back down, rather to shift their weight sideways: after enlightening discussions with their lawyers, outfits like Cargill restructured their holdings around tenancy leases for parcels sized in line with the new federal standard. Private giants like the horizon-spanning King Ranch down in Texas (still family owned) carved up their land titles among relatives and shell companies.

    There were still barriers: in some cases the biggest players really did have to sell out to smaller buyers and resume a role as wholesalers or middlemen, and a decent portion of the money the White House hoped to save was brought round for the new programs. It wasn’t perfect — there would have to be some adjustments, and more cash from the planned tax reforms. But the first true farm-state president in decades signed the FFRA into law near the end of March. Unlike some events that drew more ink and attention, and to George McGovern’s satisfaction, this truly did mark out a different future for the ways and means by which the nation and the world would be fed.



    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>


    They said a few words about Lyndon first; it seemed the thing to do. They talked about the war, too, the subject that seemed to linger despite every effort to cast it out. McGovern had come a little earlier from a meeting with the bulldog faced Army two-star, Bob Kingston, in charge of what the military called the Joint Personnel Recovery Center, the small body of varied specialists from language and jungle survival to forensic pathology who were ordered to dig deep in Indochina and come back with any American prisoners hidden away or, more likely, a fuller account of America’s dead. It had been the subject of some grueling and detailed talks in Paris for the team chaired by Ball and Salinger. The administration continued to hold a line on restoration of military aid to Saigon while Thieu fumed about the demand for multi-party elections in the fall. Now, on that subject and many others, President McGovern sat on the couches of the Oval Office with his old friend and mentor the Arkansas fireplug William Fulbright, dean of the Senate on foreign policy and namesake of the grants that sent American scholars abroad to learn from the wider world. Fulbright was in an expansive mood.

    “That’s all certainly true. What it comes back to, Mr. President, is…” Fulbright twisted his glasses in his left hand as he did sometimes and weighed his words. “George, you’ve got to learn to brag.”

    The president’s sharp eyes sparked a moment in surprise and curiosity, a little wary. He asked Fulbright to elaborate and the senator was happy to. You really have done a hell of a lot with all this, Fulbright went on. Quite a hell of a lot. We had two presidents who told the country we’d never get this far in to Indochina, and two more who said they’d get us out, and here you are the first one who has actually done it. No one’s had a leash this tight on Thieu since the Kennedy boys installed him in the first place. You have delivered American prisoners from some very dark holes where they had been for years because you were able to push reparations through Congress. Hell, when there was a chance all that would go wrong on you, you were even willing to eat your own words and send the marines to get as many of them as you could which would’ve been a terrible gamble. You withdrew the last of our forces in-country in an orderly fashion, and you’re willing to let those folks over there get on with creating their own future. It’s a lot in a short time.

    But you have no one out there really telling the story, Fulbright added. Sure, you have officials who do press conferences and Cy Vance or Salinger goes in front of reporters to give them the latest facts but that only implies what matters. Sometimes you will need to come out and say it. Otherwise facts are nimble things, they can get away from you if they’re left untended. McGovern nodded acknowledgment of what Fulbright had said. I think the American people have an opportunity to look around and see what we’ve done, the president replied, or what we’ve started to do. There are facts here that speak for themselves. Among them that we’ve worked very hard to pay attention to things as they are, not go off half-cocked with doctrines or opinions. And I think these fine people doing the work deserve the chance to give that information to the public so they can understand it and see where things stand. Much as I hate to say it, there are also things we ought to just keep close to our vests. You talked about the marines, or retaliation if Hanoi didn’t play ball about our prisoners. Well, if there are any more out there we still might have to do something about it, I just promised Major General Kingston whatever support his operation deems necessary to recover the remains of our people or anybody who’s still alive. If we talk to much about swinging a big stick we could lose any element of surprise, or scare North Vietnam or the Pathet Lao or whoever out of cooperating. We ought to continue to take this step by step. It’s still the right thing to do.

    Fulbright smiled at the president he’d known since McGovern’s first months in the Senate, and kept his counsel. Facts might be stubborn things, Fulbright thought to himself, but not everyone judged them in the same way, or even saw them through the mist of preconceptions. He’d have a word with Mankiewicz at some point, maybe with Gary Hart if it looked like the chief of staff wouldn’t use it as a political football — Hart had brought up the same issue in one of the last meetings of the Group on the South Vietnam withdrawal. Time would surely educate President McGovern, he thought with some real affection for this decent man stuck with the biggest job in the world. The question was how painful that education would be. Another time, perhaps.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    Well thank God for New York traffic laws, said Pete McCloskey when it was all over. He had a point. The National Security Agency had done their job to a fault; maybe this was a new day in the world of covert surveillance. Beyond that, the NSA and FBI had partnered as though they meant it, with swift, effective chains of communication and command. It was practically an advertisement for what the new gang in the West Wing wanted out of intelligence reform. Yet even then what really saved the day was the fact that, if you just left a car by the curbs of New York with the meter void, it was going to get towed. Nothing else but the stubborn enforcement of rules that justified unionized public employees’ paychecks would have done the job in time. That raised some issues.

    It hadn’t started with traffic tickets in Manhattan. It hadn’t started at home at all, but rather halfway round the world in Sudan, where only in the past couple of years had the United States even restored diplomatic relations so that there were American officials, or Americans in any numbers, to be found in the country at all. Now came personnel traffic among diplomats around at the end of winter, one of those times when the Foreign Service vagabonds shuffled off to new countries, even new continents, at the bidding of a new administration far more determined than the one before it to let the sensible, slightly patrician agents of American reason guide policy rather than rely on coups and counterinsurgency.

    Every fresh face overseas was meant to betoken that change: in Sudan that involved a formal reception for the new ambassador, a bespectacled career diplomat named Cleo Noel. The outgoing Deputy Chief of Mission, Curt Moore, who had effectively run the embassy for some time, would toast both Noel and the McGovern administration’s desire to pull Sudan closer in to Arab-Israeli diplomacy. With the US outpost in some physical disarray — it was a young station and a work in progress — the Saudis were kind enough to host. Noel, together with Moore who had a mutual admiration society with senior Sudanese officials, plus the new DCM Robert Fritts who’d just jetted in from Indonesia, all turned up alongside some usual suspects from Khartoum’s little diplomatic community. Despite a wicked haboob, one of the dust storms that kicked up off the red-brown plains that stretched far beyond Khartoum’s horizon, the Saudi legation was calm and cool, the mood festive.

    It did not last. The seven well-armed Palestinian fedayeen who strode into the embassy and seized the party guests as hostages acted in calm execution of a months-old plan. They served Black September, a militant offshoot of the mainline Palestinian Liberation Organization but also an off-the-books force of wet-workers for senior PLO leadership, useful when they wanted to strike with some deniability at the West, or hurt Israeli in ways sparked moral outrage like the slaughter of athletes in Munich. Black September had torn a path through headlines for more than a year and a half, most recently the Olympic tragedy, a wave of letter bombs in Europe and Africa, and a frankly bungled attempt to invade the Israeli embassy in Bangkok that turned into a bloody shootout with Thai authorities.

    Now they meant to exert leverage on King Hussein of Jordan — to these young fighters the butcher of Palestinians in the 1970 campaign that gave the group its name — and on the new administration in Washington. The masked attackers shooed most of the party guests out of the building (the Soviet ambassador made an operatic, and mildly heroic, fuss on behalf of his captive colleagues from the West) then made both a singular demand and a singular threat. Jordan would release several dozen Palestinians imprisoned terrorists, or the three American diplomats Black September had in hand would die.

    Washington had dealt with threats to its diplomats, even with assassinations, several times in recent years, mostly in Latin America and the Caribbean. From the point of view of the McGovern administration the important thing was to be compassionate and businesslike. Sargent Shriver reacted at once: he dispatched his Undersecretary for Management Bill Macomber with a small team of staffers on an Air Force flight to Cairo. In a brief private meeting President McGovern agreed entirely with Acting Director Felt from the FBI that it was a damnfool idea to let good men get shot out of a warped notion of national pride like the Israelis seemed to, and that the best thing to do was help the Sudanese keep these guys talking until they accepted something like safe conduct to Libya, or perhaps Egypt.

    Macomber felt very strongly that there needed to be some fraction of give on the part of the Jordanians, to help things along and keep Noel, Moore, and Fritts out of imminent danger. When he pled that to Secretary Shriver, Shriver listened. There were communications to Amman, through the diplomatic mail and more directly; Macomber and several of his team paced the aisles on the way to Cairo eaten up with worry. In a show of Ivy League sangfroid, the trio of hostage Americans wrote letters to their wives given in trust to the somber Saudi ambassador. In Amman, not quite two and a half years out from the explosions and chaos and Syrian intervention that nearly toppled the Hashemite Kingdom, King Hussein claimed a breakdown in communications when the American ask for lenience came through.

    Macomber’s team were full of energy and frantic improvisation: they ginned up a Quranically correct plea for mercy and charity to Egypt’s devout president Anwar Sadat among other feats. The West Wing counseled patience. In the end none of it was up to them. A coded message was sent through the Saudi embassy’s own telex system into which the PLO back office, whose catspaw Black September was, had tapped. As Bill Macomber debated in conference calls with the US embassies in Khartoum, Cairo, and Amman whether to stay put or fly ahead to Sudan, the fedayeen checked their watches for the time, ushered the three Americans down to the basement just after sunup of the second day, and shot them dead. Eight hours later they laid down their weapons and walked out with the Saudi ambassador’s family and staff unharmed, after a livid demand from Sudan’s president who believed the whole bloody mess was a setup to embarrass him before an upcoming Arab League conference. An ashen-faced Bill Macomber walked into the dust-blown embassy in Khartoum as staffers processed a blizzard of telexes, or broke down in tears, or both. King Hussein squared his chin and said nothing. And then home came the coffins three, draped in the flag, the first Americans to die in the line of the nation’s duty since the all too recent end in Vietnam.

    But there was a trail. Black September and their masters kept their records off the books, kept them out of the usual paper trails, but could not set them apart from the hum and ether of a telecommunications age. That was where the National Security Agency, the United States’ signals intelligence service and, just perhaps, even more unsettlingly effective wiretappers than the KGB, stalked them, found them, and tracked them down. There had been a watch on such traffic since the late days of the Nixon presidency; now there was a priority cause. Within two days the NSA had verified trails from the Saudi telex — it didn’t hurt to read the sheikhs’ mail, either — back to the PLO’s headquarters by the coast of southern Lebanon. The question now was what that meant, what a new administration with a lot on its plate and a sudden furor that Americans were dead in another godforsaken place would do.

    There was more. The NSA, true to its intelligence brief, was as concerned with what might happen as what had happened. As a result threat assessors at NSA headquarters at Fort Meade correlated the chatter out of south Lebanon and several known PLO safe houses abroad with coded diplomatic traffic from the Iraqi embassy at the United Nations. The link to Iraq was already on the list of probables; a shared dislike of Jordan kept Baghdad’s cables on the watch list. In this case, however, the codebreakers pieced together something more remarkable and far more urgent.

    In the second week of March, Israel’s prime minister Golda Meir was scheduled to speak at the UN. In preparation for that, it seemed, a Black September field man named Khalid Al-Jawary had already set in place a pair of car bombs — two to make sure — along Fifth Avenue, timed to blow Meir’s small motorcade to kingdom come. In a fit of sweet reason word passed like lightning to the Federal Bureau of Investigation and from them to the NYPD, who lit out with deliberate speed to the places specified in the Iraqi cable.

    Yet even before the national security state came to bear, the ambush was swept aside by the pure tectonic inertia of a big city’s civil servants. The towed cars were traced through the pink and yellow carbon paper of the appropriate offices. One detachment of NYPD bomb techs were treated to a cherry blossom of dirt and flame in a sprawling scrapyard on Staten Island just as they arrived on site. When reporters asked about the blast Police Plaza shrugged its collective shoulders and muttered something about those damn Puerto Rican separatists, or the chance of a mob hit botched. When NYPD turned to the FBI field office with more than academic interest in how the Fibbies knew where to look, the cops heard a familiar answer: don’t ask.

    One terrorist attack abroad might turn out to be a bitter quirk of the present age; two, to the recently appointed Director of Central Intelligence Pete McCloskey, started to look too much like a campaign. He gathered the agencies and, when it was all typed out on paper, it was clear that together they knew who, and how, perhaps even why. The Palestinians wanted to strike at Jordan and Israel, of course, but why bring in the States? In part, the analysts proposed, because they wanted to test just how pro-Israel this new Democratic president was, whose party wanted a Jewish capital in Jerusalem and whose Congress liked lucrative arms sales to the Jewish state. They also wanted to see just what a president who set such great store in peacemaking would do. What we need to do now, said McCloskey bluntly on the phone with Gary Hart, is figure that the hell out.

    What came of it, when George McGovern decided he needed to sit the principals down in the Oval Office two days out from the would-be car bombs — the CIA station chief in Athens had a whiff of Al-Jawary, or so McCloskey said — was that there were two options. Two roads in a wood and all that, as the President said while Doug Coulter took the official notes, but it’s a hell of a wood to be in.

    The first option was plain enough: Tom Moorer with his cherubic face and Navy blues briefed it in. The USS Forrestal’s carrier battle group was already on scheduled maneuvers in the Eastern Mediterranean. Everybody already knew where the PLO’s operational headquarters was, the significant question was whether NSA and the National Reconnaissance Office could identify with confidence who happened to be there at a given time. It was a simple matter from there. Two pair of RA-5 Vigilante recon jets off the Forrestal, the biggest birds you could work from a carrier, had grid-marked the site in photographs already. On orders eight A-6s with a flight of F-4N Phantoms as fighter cover would depart the Forrestal’s deck, and come in from about six hundred miles out and just a few hundred feet off the water on final approach. Just before “Beginning Mean Nautical Twilight” — dawn to everyone else — the Intruders would launch a total of sixteen Walleye television-guided glide bombs that would flatten the whole damn compound and pin survivors under the rubble.

    That was one way. It was, as Moorer together with his bosses the studied and patrician Cy Vance and Townsend Hoopes both pointed out, also a good way to end up with a new Middle Eastern war on your hands. Not just any old-fashioned war either, but riots across a region, bombs thrown at American legations and no uniformed army to shoot at in return, who knew how many American dual-nationals in Lebanon scooped up and kidnapped in some cave somewhere, or laid out dead along the Beirut Corniche to make a point. At the same time it would be a hell of a message. The powers these fedayeen had, as Paul Warnke pointed out with nods from McCloskey, were mobility and impunity. This was one case where the PLO had sacrificed that mobility. The question was whether decapitation would wither the threat or make it fragment like shrapnel.

    When Sarge Shriver stressed how good it would be to know more McCloskey pulled out a rumpled manila folder with a glossy black-and-white tacked on the front. Time for option two. The DCI minced no words: Ali Hassan Salameh, he said. They call him the Red Prince. Yasser Arafat’s chief of security, Mediterranean playboy, dedicated guerrilla in the late Sixties when the fedayeen were still poking the bear from the east bank of the River Jordan. Appeared to be tangled up with Black September directly, and certainly the Israelis wanted his scalp in connection with Munich. Langley had established contact several times in the last two years but without substantive results. As was his way, Salameh played coy. But they had a man — real all-American type from Pennsylvania named Ames, but he was really good at shoe leather work in the Levant — placed to reach out if there were orders, if there was a plan. There you were, McCloskey said with his usual bulldog Irishness. You could kill the bastards and maybe start a war, or you could talk to one particular bastard who’d maybe conspired to kill three Foreign Service men.

    McGovern listened with his usual, flinty consideration. The pause as he did so began to fall into its own space, where some of his advisers wondered if this was another time where McGovern preferred to let things carry on, go their own way and look again when there seemed to be better chance to get things just so. As Tom Moorer settled back to write off the meeting and Paul Warnke moved forward to prompt an answer, McGovern spoke.

    “I understand the reasons. Just yesterday I took some time with the families of these men and … I do understand it. It’s not that. We’ve done a lot of bombing for peace in the last ten years and it doesn’t seem to have gotten us anywhere. I don’t mean to foreclose anything but we just can’t afford to sidestep into another conflict when we haven’t thought that through. And we are going to have to start somewhere besides just Tel Aviv if there are ever going to be two sides talking to each other in the Middle East. So here’s what we’re going to do.

    “Send this message. To the Iraqi mission in New York, send it there first, and tell them it’s for their friends in Lebanon. Message says, We just missed your call in Sudan. We did pick up the phone in New York, and we will listen for that line with interest in the future. We would like to speak to someone who knows us already about the situation in the region. We want to talk with anyone who can offer solutions. We do not want any more calls like the ones recently. People could get hurt that way. Pete, get that out please straightaway.”

    The listeners caught the signal inside the noise again, heard from Fort Meade as the President’s words pinged from Manhattan to the Iraqi Foreign Ministry in Baghdad and from there to a pair of residential phone numbers in Beirut and a sprawling compound near Sidon. Half a week on a young runner for Fatah left a note with the hotel desk where an American business traveler named Ames was staying on Cyprus. Two days after that the broad-shouldered, golf shirted Company man sat back at a cafe table in ready conversation with the Red Prince. The lifer administrative secretaries at Langley collated the material under the codeword OLIVE TREE. So it was under Director McCloskey’s watchful and broadly approving eye that the United States found an in with the PLO. The day the two interlocutors broke bread in Cyprus a pair of US Navy Phantom jets off the Forrestal streaked in low over a tastefully decaying villa by the Lebanese coast, as their big twin engines strained against heavy bomb loads. Down in the villa Yasser Arafat told some excitable young aides to calm down and craned out a window to see. As it went over one of the jets dipped its wing. Just so you’d notice.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    Old River Control, every foot of it — two hundred thousand tons of concrete and re-bar, the sluices and bars and revetments — spoke boldly of the ancient human need to spite God. From that point, that human hand thrown up against a rhythm thousands of years old, Louisiana spread out in all directions. Louisiana’s bayous, silt deposits, and wide, rich bottom land was the physical evidence of how it was formed. Every thousand years or so, a new channel made from deposits and winds and climate snared the Mississippi and pulled it in a new direction that built up Louisiana around it, then was snared again by a different path leaving a dank backwater behind. Now, if you gave nature a free hand, the Atchafalaya basin waited to snatch up the third-mightiest river in the world and pull it away from the long dogleg to New Orleans.

    Trouble was, if that happened now a long river run of industrial and petrochemical plants, a string of cities small and large up to one of America’s greatest ports, and the whole artery of swift commerce from the inland United States down into the Gulf of Mexico, would be cut off and wiped away. It would be an economic catastrophe so great engineering experts said in hushed tones that it might swing not just the commercial health of the nation but the fate of the Cold War. That simply couldn’t happen; humanity, or at least the Army Corps of Engineers, needed to bar nature’s way. So they did, going into the 1960s, with the vast control structures at the Old River juncture, the chain on the door to keep the Mississippi steady and out of a fatal shift into the Atchafalaya.

    For a decade Old River Control did its job in quiet. Despite the occasional hurricanes weather was relatively mild along the Gulf and conditions consistent. Then, from the autumn of 1972 into the spring of 1973, as the nation’s politics tumbled and fell then rose again in strange new ways, things changed on the Mississippi. On the far end of the same climate event that scoured Soviet wheat fields, heavy snow dumped down in the north of the Mississippi’s catchment basin, which was practically all of North America’s waterways, while it rained like hell down south. Boosted up in channels that had been both raised and narrowed by sediment, downpour and melt rushed south in the constricted space like the face of Creation’s waters.

    The National Weather Service, the Farm Bureau, everyone who really cared about how the weather could change the country watched and tallied it up with growing dread. By the end of February the Department of the Interior had joined in. Jesse Unruh, its secretary who looked not so much as though he had been born as quarried, was California bred and Kansas born: he knew climate catastrophes when he saw them. Snippets started to head upriver to the Oval Office itself, where messengers nudged by Unruh and even by Treasury Secretary Galbraith could get in a word. President McGovern had spent his boyhood in sight of the Dust Bowl’s clouds and so payed attention. When they met on the National Parks budget McGovern quizzed Unruh. Mr. President, said the Interior Secretary, we’re watching the Ohio River. We have the Mississippi in the channels right now, even if there’s fifteen inches of rain south of St. Louis. But if the Ohio rises, God help us. McGovern nodded in cold contemplation.

    As the days and weeks moved forward so did the crest of the tide. Cairo, Illinois, the northernmost point of the South or the southernmost point of the North depending what street you drove down, spent over three months in muddy water with the big river at flood stage. Memphis watched that great girder bridge across the Mississippi and held its breath against nine weeks of raging waters. Poorly reinforced levees south of St. Louis gave way and the thunderous force of water opened up a stain you could see from space cross the bottom land below the city, as the news cameras whirred and people slogged through corrupted floodwater the depth of a child’s pool while they braced buildings and laid in sandbags to hold back the climate’s judgment from real estate and infrastructure and livestock. All the while it roiled and grew, more and more millions of gallons of water per whatever unit of time you cared to throw at it, faster and faster as volume through a narrowed space obeyed the mathematical language of the universe.

    There was work to do in the meanwhile and that was sure a damned mess, on that every senior member of the McGovern administration and every congressman who gave them a piece of their mind knew for sure. Parts of the problem, including the levees’ failure down in southern Missouri, lay at the feet of the Corps of Engineers and the control boards with which they interacted through the Executive Branch and Congress alike, a snare of committees and review panels that seemed to exist mostly to point out over and over what had gone wrong for the evening news to hear. Some of the administrative structure for processing such a disaster — claims for relief, repair of public housing down the often impoverished length of Big Muddy, temporary housing, municipal asks for federal aid or planning permission to do some localized flood control — all went through Housing and Urban Development, but the new HUD bureau handed the job was more a notion of Congress just yet than a properly staffed or funded agency. George Romney went down to Arkansas, towered over mayors and farmers as they swept the landscape with pointed hands and showed how folks who’d had very little now had nothing, and until House Appropriations ponied up a supplemental resolution could only tighten that lantern jaw of his in empathy.

    As farms and elementary schools fought the germ-filled tides and the out-of-season mosquitoes and bad plumbing, Health and Human Services tried to step in too. There one of the questions was more … fundamental. Inspectors and nurses could be hurried down to the floodsites but HHS’s secretary, the learned and driven Andrew Young, a highly educated black man from the big city, was not a favored guest in floodstruck towns down a river that fed corn and cotton and plantations even in the present day.

    By late March, as President McGovern emerged from the chilled trailers at Wounded Knee and late-night rounds of talks with Congress on the Demogrant and the Rehabilitation Act and the Endangered Species Act and that very FFRA, from a jet-lagged five day marathon in Western Europe, and whatever else circumstance saw fit to hurl his way, two things became clear. First, that the aid and recovery the federal government could provide up and down the Mississippi was a headless, convoluted mess, where people who had lost everything were now defeated again by conflicting claims papers with different agencies, by lack of coordination between departments, and in the incremental mire of work orders and process assessments that traveled like a cloud wherever the Corps of Engineers worked. Johnny Carson made mordant observations every few days, the television news droned on about the erosion of farmland and civic fabric, and that smarmy bastard Reagan out in sunny California kept telling that acrid joke that the worst words you could expect to hear were, “I’m from the government and I’m here to help.” After enough times that got under people’s skin around the West Wing.

    As a practical matter something needed to be done. McGovern, leery as he often was of wading into departments and rearranging them, gave Phil Hart a chairmanship, asked in HUD and Agriculture and Interior and Charlie Bennett the Secretary of the Army (as representative of the Corps, and as a well-read environmentalist) to see what they could bang out. There are plain, clear needs here, said the President. Figure out how to meet them.

    Another thing was even clearer and far more urgent. All the high water, all the swollen brown expanse down out of the Midwest past busted berms and through washed out shotgun-shack downs down towards the Delta, all that resolved itself on to a geographic point. That point was where the overgrown rage of the river passed the siren expanse of the Atchafalaya. There, millions of gallons of water beat on the structure of Old River Control like a hammer of judgment. The whole damn thing vibrated, shook so loud that everyone could hear, from wry Cajun site managers who managed the outflow valves even when their blood ran cold, to city-folk oglers who up and ran when they got close enough to see what it was really about, to local fishermen who plain couldn’t believe their ears and had a grand time saying so to those worn-faced men who came to work every morning just to see if the Mississippi would make a wreck of the works of men.

    On both sides of the mighty walls, down so low you couldn’t see it, the whorling physics of the churn tore out holes and craters bigger than football fields, shook the great steel beams down in the loam where they tried to hold fast as nature laughed, rattled the fabric of the whole thing so that, like the joke ‘Nam vets made about the Huey helicopters, Old River Control was five thousand fragments damming in close formation. That couldn’t go on forever. Frank Mankiewicz talked to Charlie Bennett who talked to the chief of the Corps of Engineers. Bill Clinton over at Ag’s Rural Development office churned out position papers on what the floods had done to farmers along the length of the river, and what it could do in different scenarios at the point of decision, namely Louisiana.

    At the start of April President McGovern himself got on the phone with the Corps’ division chief for the Mississippi basin, Maj. Gen. Charles Noble. Noble was a stolid career sapper, used to the conflicting demands of interest groups in his region — farmers, fishermen, industry, politicians twisted like pretzels to satisfy those opposed interests in search of votes. He was cautious but determined, and decidedly cagey about what to do next. He “yes, sir”ed with the best of them, and spoke of the big project he already had underway, to airdrop and bulldoze in heavy earth to help channel water out faster and further away from Old River Control’s fruitlessly open gates. Noble had already asked to federalize the 225th Engineering Group of the Louisiana National Guard and their heavy movers to speed it up, which McGovern approved with a nod of the head. But that didn’t answer the question. The President knew in his gut the high water was on a precipice. He huddled his people.

    How do we cope with this? McGovern asked. Phil and his group will get us on top of the administrative side, if we can just get some dry weather in Illinois and the Ohio River Valley. The problem is Louisiana, yes? The grim heads in the Oval Office nodded. The Chief of the Corps of Engineers went through the numbers. Water levels had been higher in some other flood events but the rate of flow, especially as the emptied basins of North America rushed through Louisiana, was at the highest level Old River Control could handle. McGovern did not like riding that out. He trusted everyone would do their jobs but he knew nature’s grim capacity. Can we do something more, he asked.

    Gary Hart nodded and together with Jesse Unruh laid out a plat map of most of Louisiana. Hart’s rangy finger stabbed at the point: Morganza, he said. No one in the structure of decision-making has opened the Morganza Spillway yet. It’s the safety valve for overflow into the Atchafalaya, about thirty miles down from Old River. We get it open and we can relieve pressure on Old River Control before it gives way. Save the barrier, save the industrial belt down to New Orleans. Unruh and the chief of the Corps gave due diligence on the downside. Morgan City’s flooded already, this will make that exponentially worse. It will change the geography and the chemistry of the wetlands downstream from the flood flow. But it keeps the river where it is, Hart repeated. Unruh looked at McGovern with grave eyes and nodded.

    Bill Clinton, present on Agriculture’s behalf, spoke up. Wait a minute, he said. Wait a minute. We have a few thousand farmers, mostly soybean farmers, downrange of Morganza. They have pushed hard on this because they’re ruined if we open Morganza. So are the fishermen. Every bit of that is a threat to Governor Edwards’ political future and it’s going to hurt downticket Democrats like hell. It will also be a hell of a job to get those people back on their feet after. Not just down past Morganza directly, there’s Morgan City as you all observed already, there’s the whole south of the state. Clinton with his byzantine memory cathedral of a mind ran the numbers and the connections like a jackrabbit. There was a reason the Corps had soft-footed the Morganza question. Clinton summed up: it’s like a doctor who can save the mother or the child. We don’t even know if that will save Old River or not because we can’t get close enough in present conditions to make a sounding.

    Unruh and Frank Mankiewicz talked some more, and George Romney’s rumbling tones went over the scale of what would happen to Morgan City if they moved ahead. McGovern listened, shoulders perched. He tilted his head a little to one side. Then he straightened up and spoke: we’re going to open Morganza, he said. Not just to steady the flowat Old River, but enough to bring it down. We can’t lose New Orleans, or the inland waterway, or the levees upriver if the Ohio piles on. Not if we never even tried. The secretaries and undersecretaries and fixers and officials nodded and started to move. I’ll go down there, McGovern added. Frank, you remember that commercial because it was your idea, right? Mankiewicz cocked an eyebrow on his effortlessly agile face. McGovern added, I meant what I said to those factory workers that this job demands you do what you have to for the good of the county, and that you tell the people the truth about why. All those folks down below Morganza ought to get an answer from their president. I want George — he nodded towards Secretary Romney — and Bill there — a tilt towards Assistant Secretary Clinton — with me. Surely we can get a helicopter from New Orleans to Morgan City? Gary Hart said, the Marines should have no problem with that. McGovern nodded and told everyone to get to work.

    So down they went. Down first the weighty metal gates at Morganza, first thirty to trial and steady the flow, then forty, then by the end of that first day sixty of one hundred twenty-five, nearly half its capacity that raced down the swamplands and gorged over farms and power stations and the Morgan City levees. From the sky it was hard to tell the flood-wrecked trees and the hundreds, maybe thousands, of dead deer from one another. The Atchafalaya crested over the bridge at Morgan City and earnest, bespectacled reporters in helicopters talked about it over the rotors’ low roar in living rooms around the country. The troubles to the north began to ease as late spring brought clearer skies. The flow eased down by Old River, as girders still shook in a steady hum but the Mississippi stopped short of grinding the “project-level” structure into pumice. The navigation channel swelled but stayed its course down to New Orleans.

    Down too went the President and his men in a big green CH-53 that landed in a mud-soaked park near the parish courthouse in Morgan City. With them came the state’s freshman senator, J. Bennett Johnston, a son of Shreveport come downstate to offer solace and federal money to the swamp Cajuns. He was the lone Louisianan with the Washington men. Governor Edwin Edwards stayed put in Baton Rouge. Ever since the days of Huey Long if not before the governorship of Louisiana was a tribunal for the public, in practice open for business to the highest corporate bidder but on every election stump in the state a bulwark and a beacon for the little man. The Long boys had imbued it with a civic magic; to have grim-faced suits from D.C. swoop in and change the face of the Atchafalaya Basin with federal orders, that was to have that spark of godhood stripped from you in front of everybody. You needed to keep as far off the consequences as you could. McGovern, who liked Edwards better than the other folks who might gun after Edwards’ job, respected that fact.

    Back up in the U.S. Capitol Hale Boggs, at least six fingers down the bottle when he started in, wagged his finger and thundered before the press about federal high-handedness and the common people of Acadia fit to make Huey proud. It was all part of the show, but it tended to escape the earnest and occupied president down on the Gulf that reporters could adapt Boggs’ parochial theater-piece for narratives of their own. In the privacy of his Senate office Huey’s natural boy Russell, master of the Senate Finance Committee and wary foe of McGovern’s grand strategy on taxes, placed a call down to McGovern’s suite in New Orleans at just five cents a minute as Russell’s daddy had guaranteed. When McGovern answered, Long said that whatever came of Morgan City, the president had spared “the German coast” (called that because of all the industrial plants) and New Orleans itself. The men who called the shots would be courteous enough to remember.

    Down in Morgan City it was as if two different presidents had been there, with two very different outcomes. It all depended who you asked. In outline the story read the same: McGovern and his men set down a little after 11:00 that morning, met for over half an hour with civic and parish leaders and business executives. Then he stood on the courthouse steps and delivered a statement for about seven or eight minutes, then walked through the crowd and talked with people, then toured the edges of the flood in waders himself while George Romney, Bennett Johnston, Bill Clinton, and the rest worked the room with townsfolk and displaced farmers. McGovern was flat and uninspiring as he pestered the mayors and sheriffs who briefed him on the damage, or he was cool and attentive and asked pertinent questions. He droned about how these people’s pain was for the good of the country, or he laid himself open and accountable to the people of these parishes for his decision to act at their expense. There were protest placards here and there, or there was polite applause when he came up to speak. One lady in horn-rimmed glasses lectured him about the ungodliness of his government and the divine punishment of the flood, or a couple of old Cajun fishermen leveled with McGovern and shook hands because he had the guts to face them about what he’d done — in this case both were clearly true. McGovern was a small figure, clumsy and almost literally at sea as he plodded through the brown water in his waders, or he walked purposefully through the places that suffered the most shoulder to shoulder with ordinary people. Views diverged.

    As he followed the followers again — his moonlighting during the campaign had turned into a book contract and now a watching brief for Rolling Stone — Tim Crouse summed up perhaps his most powerful conclusion about the McGovern administration, about its effect on American life. “It was down in Louisiana that the thought came to me at last,” he wrote for the May issue. “Almost no one could actually report on President McGovern, at least not by the official rules of objective journalism. This was because, for nearly all professional reporters, what McGovern did and said was not “news” in the strict sense since none of its substance was new. To the press everything he did was a foregone conclusion, for good or ill. Everything filtered into one frame or the other. The people who could just take an act of this White House, work from facts, and then reason towards the administration’s logic or to possible outcomes, were few and far between. For everyone else those were just details in a tale already told. The outcome would be what they thought it would be, because George McGovern was who they thought he was. Not even Dick Nixon had wrecked American journalism so thoroughly, and President McGovern hadn’t even tried.”

    The weeks moved on like the water, down into a bigger sea. President McGovern had just come back to Washington from a frosty Baton Rouge confab with Edwin Edwards, while George Romney mapped out infrastructure like a good Republican and young Clinton charmed older Cajun ladies like an evangelist because he felt their pain. Phil Hart’s committee on disaster management — Frank Mankiewicz gently suggested they find a different subject title before the press had some fun — came back with the outline of a Federal Disaster Response Agency that would wed emergency response to natural calamities with civil defense, against which both bureaucratic fiefs and congressional budget hawks howled. Gary Hart wore through his shoe leather back and forth to the Capitol as the president used Stuart Symington to proxy a continuing resolution so HUD could pay to house the displaced along the Mississippi, and another so the Corps of Engineers could pay day labor for a few weeks’ work bagging and mounding the banks back on to the Mississippi.

    Then word came Harry Truman too had slipped away to join Lyndon and the dead whose church had widened to bring in Greeks and Koreans and Hiroshimans and more. Back to the Rotunda went a black-clad George McGovern, again made by the weight of his office to say thoughtful words about a man whose foreign policy had nearly clipped McGovern’s then-tender roots in the Democratic Party, a fact remarked on by several columnists who had varied points to make. If there was a new day afoot in Washington, Gary Hart observed to Doug Coulter, it sure spent a lot of its time burying the old one.
     
    McGoverning: Chapter 9
  • Light Unto the Nations?

    We don’t live in Disneyland. We live in blood and time, not Fantasyland. We live in a tragic world.
    - Costa-Gavras

    [T]he Chilean armed forces are a guarantee of constitutionality and integrity.
    - Salvador Allende
    Mourning did not become the Polytechnic. The gray dust hung and palled and choked the streets around the campus in the warm morning that seemed to open out toward the coming summer. Sirens blared their dissonant two-tone over the tectonic bass of construction rigs and military trucks. The dead came forth and, as it had been in Athens since before democracy began, the mourning started. Men of many ages, hollowed-out young students with long tousled hair, worn and stocky balding men from the streets and shopfronts nearby, carried them out. The dead wore flared jeans or crepe dresses light against the heat, caked in the dust or dipped in random places with the red of a careless painting, hair matted, the weight and substance of life gone. Young men howled slogans to hide their tears. Mothers — not just of the dead, but like all grown women in Athens mothers in some measure of the city’s whole unruly sprawl — covered their heads in scarves, raised hands to the sky, and wailed just as the old gods heard up on the Acropolis centuries ago, the same song born of the same cause.

    At the front, with a jagged gait, came a young student named Maria Damanaki. In the fullness of the years she would hold three different Cabinet posts. For now she sang, as her throaty voice warbled with grief, sang the deep, true, bloody hymns that proper Greeks knew, for the dead of the great Revolution against the Turks. As the shouts and slogans and songs and wails rose over the city, they joined in a very particular sound, rooted in the nation’s nearly endless path. That meaning was: life is mourning, but we will not dwell in it, it does not become us. Grief only feeds and strengthens unforgiving hearts, because we will have our vengeance. Revolution comes again.

    Nearly all of Greece, and many abroad, could agree on a single thing: the Colonels had themselves to blame. In 1967, with fulsome support from the Central Intelligence Agency and its friends in the reactionary freemasonry of Europe’s security and business establishments, Greece’s military seized political power against the threat that coming elections would install a left-wing government. It was not a polite transfer. Greeks and the masses of critics abroad called it “the Regime of the Colonels” because the plotters came from below, and were strivers. There would be no “generals’ coup” by fusty epaulletted royalists well-liked by the conservative King Constantine II who could decorously, if slowly, hand long-term power to fusty bespectacled royalist politicians. The true powers were brigadiers and colonels from elite military establishments and the uniformed intelligence services. They did not just have fears, like the old-timers. They had visions.

    With a polite front of senior officers embodied in the general-turned-premier Georgios Papodopoulos, a lean little martinet with a fastitious mustache, the Colonels set out to refashion Greek society. Political parties, suspect unions, student organizations, charities, even whole genres of music and film, were banned or driven abroad with legal pressure and veiled force. Cultural and political resisters of note died or disappeared. The vastly expanded military-police security service ESA had a motto for its interrogation centers where thousands of longhaired or simply liberal-minded citizens turned in by frightened or vengeful informants were dragged: “he who comes here leaves a friend, or a cripple.”

    The real plotters were determined to be not just a state but the substance of a nation unto themselves, on their terms. Within months they even chased out the King, who had bungled a counterattack, replaced then by Papadopoulos’ regency. Even military lifers recoiled — especially in the proudly royalist Navy — but they did not hold the levers of power. The Colonels gripped those tight, sure that fellow Cold Warriors, especially the ones from Langley, would provide a firm place to stand.

    Until they didn’t. In February of 1973 a rash of protests broke out at the law school of the University of Athens over the forced conscription of dissident students into the military. There were sit-downs and marches and the police stepped in, cooling off sideburned constitutionalists in the cells or passing them quietly to ESA, from whose care the gadflies came back in slings, or wheelchairs. At the same time a new administration in the United States, that already bustled with much policy to get done, found time to turn its eye on Greece. This wouldn’t do.

    At a NATO meeting of the Allied Forces South command in the middle of March the new Director of Central Intelligence, Pete McCloskey, asked for a confab with Papodopoulos. So they sat down at a balcony table that overlooked the Amalfi Coast, in the Greek premier’s hotel suite near AFSOUTH’s naval headquarters in Naples. The crew-cut, sharp eyed McCloskey was blunt. As a retired Marine officer McCloskey sought to level with the premier, one military man to another. Papodopoulos, determined to ignore the ideological earthquake that had delivered President George McGovern, was diffident. That just got McCloskey’s Irish up.

    General, said McCloskey, there are some facts you should consider. McCloskey rang the changes on how America’s secret state supported and maintained the Athens regime, including one or two aspects that old Dick Helms had tried to bury at mid-level where his replacement McCloskey might not find them among the details. It was essential stuff. McCloskey bunched his welterweight boxer’s shoulders and brought them forward. There is going to be what we Americans call a going-out-of-business sale on governments like yours, said the DCI. A wise man will consider how to get the most out of his assets while the company still has enough value to be worth buying for scrap.

    McCloskey as he rather liked to do produced a bound folder. This, he went on, contains a list of changes we would like to see the regime make in coming months. They could favorably affect the speed and the scale on which we … divest from this line of business. In the short term you might think to find other friends — in Madrid, maybe even Rome — but consider that their resources will run short long before the ones we’ll stop giving you. This is an opportunity for your government to act as true stewards of democracy. That’s the kind of legacy that lets a man die satisfied, and old, and in his own bed. Each of those ends is worth considering.

    The contents of that folder — a bushel of sticks with hardy a carrot — set the regime at cross purposes. Or rather, it set the Generals against the Colonels. The generals in the front rank, led by Papodopoulos but not just him, sketched plans to rewrite basic laws that would anoint a narrow section of political opinion as legal, prevaricate on an election, and give the junta time to shop around for friendly, conservative politicians who could put a nice shade of lipstick on the pig while the politician-officers returned to barracks

    The Colonels liked none of that but, if forced to accept, they wanted a tight lid on the Greek public. So the generals mapped out their narrow polity, approached several public figures in secret, and announced a grand but vague plan for elections that would include a referendum on abolishing the monarchy so a safely retired general could preside as head of state. At the same time they shortened the civil leash with more overt press censorship, an attempted purge of naval officers, and another round of conscription aimed at agitators.

    It was the last two that set it off. Especially the last one: as the heat built and built in May, and the rippling haze choked Athens’ streets with smog, police waded in with clubs to break up a march by draft resisters at the Polytechneion, Greece’s premier university for science and technology. These were not limpid poets. They were hard-nosed engineers and many of them closet Communists in the bargain. The day after that brawl, barricades went up, along with red and even royalist flags, placards, and guy-lines for pirate radio sets ginned up by electrical-engineering majors. By that evening the words “This Is The Polytechneion!” roared across Athens’ radio sets on apartment balconies and in tavernas.

    They called themselves the Free Besieged, a reference every Greek knew to the martyrs of Messolonghi, the epic siege of the Greek Revolution in the 1820s, a Greek Alamo. The next morning, the cops arrived to ferret out the Besieged with tear gas. The legion of student tinkerers, however, had homemade gas masks and answered with broken bottles, hand tossed chemical bombs, and sling-shot concrete missiles quarried from the campus’ newest buildings. They stripped down workshops and the physical plant, shored up the barricades. Leftist orators took to pirate radio. The city hung fascinated and suspended. The Colonels had had enough.

    The tanks broke through in the dimness before dawn. In the way of Greek life, much less Greek history, there were a dozen different conspiracies claimed for who fired the shot, or whether one was even fired, or anything but a tragic stumble by a terrified conscript. But where there was one shot then there were hundreds, thousands as the bottle barrage brought tank commanders out of their cupolas to open up with pintle-mounted machine guns. The district around the Polytechneion cracked and shook with thunder as live rounds from the M48s’ main guns blew through secondary walls. Several shaken young army men with glass cuts and chemical burns were walked out behind the flying column inside the grounds. Then as the dust hung like the weight of time in democracy’s first city, they started to bring out the dead. Sixty-three students and younger faculty, by the Red Cross total; rumors ran towards two hundred. The mourning wail came up from the whole city. The nation woke.

    The result took not long at all to scare the generals shitless. In the great port of Piraeus wind blew through the empty docks as the longshoremen, hefting handmade weapons (along with caches of submachine guns hidden since the Civil War in the Forties) dared the police to take a step towards the docks. Suited lawyers, bearded Orthodox priests, and scraggle-haired student activists linked arms in the streets. Armies of women with makeshift icons of the dead marched through city singing that Greece had more martyrs now and their justice would come. Air Force mechanics, even some pilots, staged sit-downs as nervous Army conscripts wondered about their orders and whether they had the stomach to obey them.

    On the high seas of the Mediterranean the destroyer Velos, attached to a NATO fleet exercise, ran up the royalist flag and took to the comms to say God Save the King and Greek democracy, and before the ESA could lock down the admiralty two-thirds of the fleet had gone out with them, taking to water when possible where the flyboys refused to bomb them. Someone smuggled the doughty vice admiral Konstantinos Engolfopoulos, a hero of the Second World War and resister of the first hour against the coup, out onto a fishing boat where a naval helicopter scooped him up by rope line and ferried him to Italy so he could stand beside King Constantine and deliver a call to arms.

    The generals were frozen in place. Vigils in front of ESA torture centers were driven off with gunshots, which only triggered a riot in response. On a phone call piggybacked from the American embassy Secretary of State Shriver made clear that the United States and its many millions in military aid held the generals personally responsible for public safety. Papodopoulos inched out a plan for a unity government of hand-picked conservatives and some token royalists headed by old guard politician Spyros Markezinis. But truth has a way in police states like weeds through concrete, and the next day militant pamphlets had the goods on Markezinis’ prior secret meetings with the junta to groom him for the role. The plan fell through.

    In a reckless stroke to redeem his checkered monarchy, Constantine II boarded a private jet with the dutiful Vice Admiral Engolfopoulos and headed for Greece, monitored by Italian ground radar and American aircraft. He dared the generals to shoot him down; he would die a Greek not an exile, he said. Conservative republicans nodded with respect. Anxious conscripts and t-shirted leftists cheered for anyone who rallied against the Colonels. That evening, with an escort of Air Force F-104s — several of the service’s generals had been tortured by ESA as leftist sympathizers during the junta — the vagabond king touched down to wild and unexpected cheers.

    Within thirty-six hours the generals were out. Constantine installed Vice Admiral Engolfopoulous as the new regent in canny deference to the banned leftist parties, a shrewd move at last in his bungled political life. Papodopoulos wanted a new premier to his liking, but conservative politicians refused. The most plausible man, given his skill at being all things to most people, Konstantine Karamanlis, dithered perhaps six hours too long over potential alliances. Instead, not unlike Winston Churchill in 1940, the loudest and brashest candidate surged ahead on the charisma of his public toughness.

    Evangelos Averoff, noted conservative pol, philanthropist, amateur historian, and opportunist of the first order, had led a public march to the navy yard at Piraeus. There he blocked the way for troops sent to put down the mutiny, physically opening his shirt in the face of their bayonets. The bold decision and loud soapbox speeches for a common front of royalists, students, and workers against the regime bought him airtime on the pirate radios. A little over a day after King Constantine landed, Averoff found himself asked to form a unity government by the monarch. He did this with both gusto and a distinct absence of Karamanlis.

    Greece rejoiced; the Colonels moved. A few of them at least, notably Brigader Dimitrios Ioannidis, effective master of the uniformed security services who hewed to the regime’s hardest of lines. In the grey area between Papodopoulos’ abdication and the unity government’s installation he coiled to strike.

    But a few of his less zealous colleagues, who saw a path to bargain for quiet lives under the new system, sold out the plan. Trade unionists rallied together with anxious conscripts, while agile Air Force F-5s strafed ESA barracks. Storm squads of ESA men in jeeps found themselves in bitter firefights around centers of government. Terrified of civil war, Papodopoulos joined Prime Minister Averoff and the King in a radio broadcast that urged the Army to either stay in its barracks or rally to the monarch. Landing parties of armed sailors joined KKE (Communist Party) mobs hunting ESA goon squads. Meanwhile America and Italy quietly released tens of millions in grants to shore up the free fall of the drachma and, this time, tanks that rolled in to Athens passed out flowers and ouzo to civilians, asking where they could fight Ioannidis’ men. In a borrowed helmet Evangelos Averoff strode through the streets, shook hands with socialists, and promised to legalize the KKE if a corresponding referendum on the monarchy was nixed. Several Colonels died by misadventure or their own hand; others bartered for terms by giving up ESA barracks or elements of the plan; Ioannidis and a clutch of die hards stole away in the night. The new order held the day.

    The “men of May” owned Greece now. Cyprus was a different matter. More than the mainland of Hellas or the inner island clusters, Cyprus had long been the seat of Greek reactionaries’ dreams and nightmares. Shared with a Turkish minority from Ottoman days, Cyprus was the battleground of the Megali Idea, that a Greater Greece could rise from both shores of the eastern Mediterranean and all the islands between. That helped spur communal violence on Cyprus in punctuated cycles for decades, along with the ethnic split in Cyprus’ independence struggle (flying squads of ethnic Turkish police enforced British law against Greek rebels), then the miniature wars at village level in the 1960s. In 1971 Giorgios Grivas, capo of the Greek Cypriot freedom struggle in the Fifties, returned to the island to marshal in quiet resources from both the island and the mainland to boot out Turks from Cyprus and make the place a better sort of Greece. Colonels like Ioannidis were true believers.

    Now, with slush funds in Cypriot banks and bolt-holes in coastal villas, Ioannidis and close associates took up the standard from the ailing Grivas whose heart gave out in the wake of Greece’s upheaval. Grivas’ EOKA-B movement (so named as the second version of the independence guerrillas) swelled with ESA men who dodged Greek justice through “fishing trips” to Cyprus, and stay-behinds planted in the small Greek military contingent stationed there. Ioannidis’ people knew people, other roving figures on the fringes of Europe who had several decades’ experience helping folk of reactionary dispositions reinvent themselves. Together the surviving Colonels snared the backrooms of Cypriot politics in a web of connections. They drew in National Guard officers and atavistic village politicians, and people like the handsome, fortyish, hard-man editor of the broadsheet Struggle (Makhi in Greek), Nikos Sampson, who’d also done time for the murder of suspected British spy and led armed mobs that burned Turkish villages in the Sixties. As 1973 died away, safe over the water from Greece’s reinvention and the public trials that snared the generals, the Colonels built and waited.

    One man blocked their way. They called the proud, bearded Archbishop Makarios III, President of Cyprus, “the red priest.” Inclined to socialism, fiercely opposed to enosis — union with Greece — Makarios bargained with the Turkish communities, marshaled the Cypriot left including armed bands that hunted EOKA-B, and held the high ground of Cypriot power. The Colonels had already crippled war heroes and driven out a king; dishing “the red priest” was a matter of time and managing the details. As the new government in Athens worked to transfer out officers with the Cyprus station suspected of trucking with EOKA-B, Ioannidis called for action.

    When February of 1974 died away the underground army struck. Gunfire peppered Nicosia as trusted National Guard units battled Makarios’ heavy mob. The presidential palace burned with the red priest in it, Makarios the latest martyr of Greece’s long inward struggle. Out onto a nearly fortified balcony nearby came Nikos Sampson, straight from central casting, flanked by the National Guard’s own colonels, truncheon in one hand and a Greek flag in the other. Athens woke from its long captivity as young students thronged the streets wearing buttoned icons of the martyrs of the Polytechnic, Che Guevara, King Constantine, President McGovern, and more on display. The Colonels could leave Athens be. Cyprus was their crucible, and now it was aflame.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    Tennis renewed and relaxed him: everyone had their recreations but that was Sargent Shriver’s, and he could carry off the patrician nature of it with a dapper open collar and a winning smile. It was a useful way to distract others, too. When Shriver didn’t want much attention paid to the reasons for his trip to Paris, the best thing for it was three stiff cups of coffee after a night at the talks, a change into polo shirt and chinos, and a well-photographed trip to the Stade Roland-Garros for the French open beside his beloved, powerful, philanthropic wife Eunice Kennedy Shriver. The cameras clattered. Reporters anxious to draw readers with the McGovern administration’s only dash of real style — so it seemed to the press pack — scribbled down the labels from Eunice’s clothes and every change of expression on Sarge’s face as the matches went on. It was a handy way to keep the work quiet.

    To Shriver the job was as important as it was unexpected. After the new administration stopped the avalanche of bombs rained down on Cambodia with the stroke of a pen, the strategic situation in-country hesitated for a moment. Without the apocalyptic sortie rate Henry Kissinger had pushed for personally, the rickety army of the Khmer Republic that was just three years old shuddered against pressure from the Khmer Rouge, the umbrella Marxist guerrilla movement poised to topple Lon Nol’s frail, pernickety regime. Then the moment reached a pushing point and failed to push.

    The reasons were internal. The Khmer Rouge was not just, or not yet, a rigid unity more cult than a party. Despite the common fight against FANK, the Republic’s armed forces, the real battle was between revolutionary factions. That was common enough in broad Communist fronts: when you scratched the surface there were Maoists and Leninists and Bukharinists, first-generation old subversives and recent recruits, and most of all rival clients of Peking and Hanoi. That last divide cut sharpest. With a new administration in Washington dedicated to America’s thorough removal from Southeast Asian affairs, the ambitious Viet conservatives around Le Duan’s premiership in Hanoi saw a chance to leverage their power across the region. Moscow, offered a chance to score points in China’s near abroad, backed their client’s play.

    The result was schism. Over the first two months of 1973 the Khmer Rouge’s big-tent leadership fell out and and then fell apart. Already out in the field the Maoists had the advantage. The crippling American bombing through 1972 into the new year had driven townspeople and farmers alike into the jungle canopies, where Maoist advance men preached to people who had lived through apocalypse already and promised them paradise to follow. Eager, seething, mostly young people flocked to the unity of purpose and drive for vengeance the Maoists offered. Cambodians who objected or complicated matters were … removed.

    Rather than coordinate a cascade of offensives down from the highlands into the Mekong headwaters as Hanoi’s clients wanted, the Peking-backed hard line swooped down to evangelize refugees and gathered them back up into the fastnesses, to build a new society as well as a larger army. With comfort and key intelligence from friends around Madame Mao in Peking, what became known as the Angkar — “the Organization,” a fighting core of senior Maoists self-radicalized out past the Little Red Book — consolidated effort. With a weight of rank and file behind them, they beat back a parliamentary takeover of the secretariat by both pro-Vietnamese and more liberal-minded socialists. Then the Angkar purged.

    Several key pro-Vietnamese leaders were just swept up and shot in the first wave. Others, field commanders with loyal troops, got wind, packed camp, and marched for territory controlled by North Vietnamese regulars who minded the supply lines into South Vietnam. At first the liberalizers had nowhere to go. Hanoi saw this as a convenient chance to get rid of the less committed. The Angkar preached unity or death. So under the new banner of the KRPS, the Khmer Rouge-Parti Socialiste, a self-described Bukharinist faction filtered down out of the highlands into FANK-controlled territory. The Lon Nol regime saw this as a nuisance. The United States’ new ambassador Daniel Patrick Moynihan looked at the strategic situation, at Washington’s directives, and at the new arrivals. He, instead, saw opportunity.

    In March Moynihan started a triangular conversation with Dick Holbrooke and George Ball about the situation in Cambodia. To Moynihan’s mind, the defectors offered a dual opportunity. First, as the germ of a potential political alternative to Lon Nol’s dour uniformed republic, they offered a novel way to pressure the government for changes the White House sought. Second, they might be part of a solution to create a new government, something less reactionary and amenable both to more Cambodian citizens and to more foreign governments, even Hanoi’s. That might catch the Maoists in a pincer between a reformed regime in Phnom Penh and the pro-Hanoi faction still out in the jungle.

    The idea had a certain appeal but there seemed to be little to make of it until April. Then Norodom Sihanouk, the former ruler turned Khmer Rouge bagman with Peking who had played all sides in favor of his self-interest, fell out of favor with the Angkar. As the level of violence between the Angkar and the pro-Hanoi wing escalated, the former sought more and more purity; Sihanouk was never going to fit that bill. First the castoff prince fled to Vietnam’s clients. When that welcome was cold, he put out feelers in Phnom Penh. It was what Moynihan had sought.

    With covert help from the American embassy, Sihanouk took a smuggler’s route out of Cambodia to Bangladesh, and from there on his own to Paris. Moynihan let his colleagues keep tabs on Sihanouk and act as messengers, while he slowly and carefully felt out figures in or near Lon Nol’s government ready to talk with the prince, even to think on a relationship with the KRPS. The ambassador’s most essential contact was Sihanouk’s cousin and nemesis, in many ways the man behind Lon Nol’s brittle regime, Lieutenant General Sisowath Sirik Matak. In a perfect world Sirik Matak wanted Sihanouk dead — the feeling was mutual — but he could read the situation. The republic teetered, rural Cambodians still loved Sihanouk, and together with the feud between Chinese and Soviet clients that might be enough to carry the day. By May it seemed there might be grounds for talks.

    They started quietly in Paris, as Moynihan finagled freedom for three key KRPS leaders and got them to the discussions with French help. By the middle of the month, despite Lon Nol’s own surprise and skepticism, Sirik Matak was ready to deal and stole out of Cambodia quietly to join in. At that point things moved up a level: Secretary of State Shriver involved himself directly. While the French Open carried on and Shriver cut a daylight dash on the social scene as he’d done in ambassadorial days, long into the nights he met with the various parties, a movable feast between discreet apartments, until they were ready to collaborate. Then, as Shriver stayed over three days more after the tennis, he got them all into a room, rival princes included, and got down to brass tacks.

    Afterward, as one Catholic to another, Moynihan ribbed Shriver in a memo saying, “the service for your beatification is on the calendar, now that we have confirmation of your first miracle: sitting Sihanouk and Sirik Matak down together without killing one another.” It was a healthy start. On the first of June Moynihan marshaled the whole assembly in Cambodia under Lon Nol’s eye, while the Maoist and pro-Soviet Khmer Rouge fought each other and the FANK all at the same time. Four days in Shriver flew out again, now to Phnom Penh, and haggled in the rainy heat until the framework was set.

    They called it the Pochentong Agreement, hashed out at Phnom Penh’s work-in-progress airport in case the FANK simply collapsed in the meanwhile and the Yanks had to bug out. It built a broad coalition, at least on paper, that combined rural royalists, moderate socialists, conservative republicans, and urban political careerists as a more unitary whole than the fractured KR forces. This was the kind of thing Shriver had longed to do. He sat for days in the poorly ventilated terminal’s makeshift conference hall, and when that grew too dank under a tarpaulin outside in small groups hunched over camp chairs as the rain drummed on the cover. He suggested, demanded, cajoled, bargained, lectured, evangelized, all almost without sleep and, it seemed, without a sweat. While Shriver handled the big picture like a priest who wore his targets away to conversion, the heat-prickled Moynihan flitted back and forth from the airport to the embassy managing the side angles and the codicils. Together they made it ink.

    Sihanouk returned to his throne a figurehead, the price to keep bomb-shocked farmers from fleeing to the Angkar in droves. The lean elder statesman Penn Nouth became a consensus prime minister; Lon Nol remained with the justice and interior briefs, his poor health less of a burden without overall command. Long Boret, respected for his relative probity and an acceptable face abroad for all factions, became foreign minister. The KRPS joined in as well, as Hou Yuon became minister of finance and his partner in the enterprise Hu Nim the minister of information. Sirik Matak would be deputy prime minister and minister of defense while the well-liked and mildly competent Peter Khoy Saukham headed the uniformed FANK. Together this was a government that could work, at least for a while. It invested the cities, shored up the FANK, and kept the countryside from desertion. In came a new constitution, Moynihan’s particular pride, and a promise of multi-party elections the next year. In reply President McGovern clapped his Secretary of State on the back, held his nose, and pressed for an emergency authorization that led to an airlift of tens of millions in military aid with offset credits to Cambodian government loans.

    The war carried on, of course. Key leadership of the pro-Hanoi KR, those not dead, decamped over the border and left stay-behinds in the Maoists’ infrastructure, which caused the Angkar to purge rhythmically in order to keep the numbers down. They mounted an offensive to wear at the FANK by attrition, but then conducted a “collapsing bag” withdrawal back into the highlands. This let the new regime feel overconfident, gave the Angkar more time to settle their control, and provided good cause to lobby Peking for more aid. From out of the jungle came occasional, harried defectors who spoke of labor camps, farmers starved to feed a core of young, armed zealots, and mass executions.

    Ambassador Moynihan took the reports at their word; he used them both to frighten the Phnom Penh government into comity and to pull Washington’s attention back towards persistent issues in Southeast Asia. The McGovern administration had neither love nor trust for Maoists, in Peking or elsewhere, but reckoned these were mostly hardship tales to buy confidence. The intelligence analysts at Langley and Foggy Bottom thought time would tell.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    In Brazil they were the Years of Lead. They had not started that way: as regimented and conservative as Brazil’s military coup d’etat of 1964 was, it was downright decorous compared to places like Guatemala and Greece. But as the decade wore on both more and less subtle forms of protest and resistance gnawed away at the paternalistic enterprise. This produced what was nearly a coup within a coup, as hardline officers dragged the militarized state bodily from cautious reform into grim repression. The new president, Gen. Emilio Garrastazu Medici, hawk-faced and unforgiving, was a perfect public face for a regime that opened fire on trade unionists in the streets, jailed or exiled celebrity poets and musicians — guardians of Brazil’s national art forms, its layered and sibilant Portuguese poetry and its glorious Afro-European melting pot of popular song — and introduced mass detention and torture by DOI-CODI, the “counterintelligence” department of Brazil’s military spies. This was new and muscular cruelty.

    In late 1973, however, the pendulum swung back a bit or at least hesitated in place. The “Brazilian miracle,” galloping economic growth rates in the low double-digits per year, hit the skids, while setbacks for other uniformed regimes led Medici to a decision for retirement. He tried to move a deputy from DOI-CODI into his chair but found himself blocked inside the larger junta which, like the Papal Curia, was made up of eminent serving and retired officers including ex-presidents, each with their own feudal fief, political heft, and agenda. The pragmatic junta founder Humberto Castelo Branco, together with the dapper uniformed chief of staff Joao Baptista de Oliveira Figueiredo, looked for an alternative who could loosen the thumbscrews again. They found one: General Ernesto Geisel, a loyal servant of the state and president of Petrobras, the booming nationalized petrochemicals combine. Medici’s faction objected, were overruled, and redeployed to the flanks of the regime to nurture more Years of Lead.

    Ernesto Geisel had other ideas. A diligent careerist born to industrious German Lutheran immigrants in southern Brazil — the region that produced most of the officer class — Geisel was above all a pragmatist. Medici’s excesses had eroded public trust in the military as guardian of the Brazilian state. At the same time, economic reforms had to move ahead as Brazil grappled with inflation and a dip in its dizzy if bloodstained prosperity. Almost immediately, Geisel offered what he labeled abertura and distancão. Between them they drew back on repression and opened limited fora for dissent, independent journalism, political restructuring, and rights of return for the less threatening sorts of exiles. Geisel frowned on the instability of hurry but did offer slow, concrete changes.

    One point where change met instability was the scheduled 1974 elections for the federal Senate and Chamber of Deputies. The junta had formed its own party, ARENA, for approved candidates and clients. In turn Geisel and his deputies allowed the shrewd creation of a single opposition entity the Movimento Democrático Brasileiro. Under that big tent the junta’s rules shoved an unruly mix of suit-and-tie classical liberals, Christian democrats, populist trade unions, and Marxist agitators. The regime’s hope was that MDB would divide so ARENA could rule. Certainly that was the script for 1974.

    But this is why nations hold elections; Brazilian voters had other ideas. The ballot delivered the butcher’s bill for the Years of Lead. The MDB thundered to an 18-4 supermajority in the small Senate, while ARENA with a series of gerrymandered advantages clung only to a narrow 189-175 majority in the House of Deputies. With the new, less draconian rules on entry and search, vivid house parties spread across the nation so no one could be arrested for dancing in the streets. For the moment at least the spirit was ecumenical. Wealthy conservative constitutionalists out on their toney balconies even served cold cachacas on ice to working-class socialists. The blow against the jackboot state was the thing. In the near term that coalition of effort spread to Brasília. Social networks in the House of Deputies kept MDB representatives aware of snap votes, ready even to wheel in the sick in their beds, on the chance that lazy ARENA deputies might give unified MDB attendance a quorum majority. With the wry darkness of Brazilian humor jokes spread about dead deputies who told St. Peter they’d be back in an hour after the vote.

    The junta’s desire for a senatorial backstop against innovation from the lower house worked against them too, as the opposition supermajority in the upper house found creative ways to filibuster. In the common interest, unions and student movements played along, as even liberally-educated young readers of the Little Red Book helped bespectacled classical liberals in Brasília leverage committee votes and “salami tactics” on legislative language, paring down the most restrictive bills so the regime either had to give up or rule openly by decree against popular protest.

    Leaders emerged. While MDB’s ranks were thick with broad-chested leftists, two somewhat unexpected figures gained seniority in the eyes of a nation whose majority was ready to be done taking orders. The first was Ulysses Guimarães: legendary parliamentarian, a cabinet minister in Joao Goulart’s overthrown government, internationally distinguished lawyer, a figure of integrity in a polity built for two hundred years on genteel corruption. The rock-ribbed constitutionalist Guimarães was a liberal left enough to have many friends in the “red” wing of the MDB, and genteel enough to be seen in society with the moneyed old tories. Condor-like with his great bald dome, swooping limbs, and long face, he was a legendary public speaker who more than once said he’d rather have a soapbox to stand on than statues in his memory.

    Now, already institutional president of MDB’s party organization, he parlayed fiery words into leadership in the House of Deputies as well. When he ran for president in the rigged parliamentary vote before the national legislative election — the first opposition candidate to do so since the coup — he leveraged a measure of genuine personal risk for nationwide praise. He guaranteed two things about himself, in which the most disparate MDB partisans believed: that he sought liberty for all Brazilians, and that he would never back down.

    If the first leader of Brazil’s turning tide seized the role with public show, the second had greatness thrust upon him. Like President Geisel, Aloísio Lorscheider was the son of doughty German migrants, another studious boy from Rio Grande do Sul who specialized in mathematics and piety and found his into the priesthood rather than the military, a cause and a uniform but of a different kind. As he built a distinguished academic and theological record, including attendance at the Second Vatican Conference, Lorscheider gained more of the chances he wanted to be a priest with sleeves rolled up, who lived and worked among the poor he knew so well from home. As the Seventies opened he was made Archbishop of Fortaleza in rickety, windswept northeastern Brazil. From the start Lorscheider engaged with the world around him. The high-handed ceremony of past bishops was not his way. He talked on street corners with the unemployed from the favelas, washed dishes at the womens’ lay organizations who provided most of the wispy social safety net in that ragged region, drank coffee with weatherbeaten grandmothers who worked two or three jobs, and opened his doors to social activists of many stripes.

    If he walked the walk, Lorscheider also thought the thoughts. The new archbishop was a firm supporter of the nascent movement called Liberation Theology, a personal friend of its most distinguished Brazilian partisan Father Leonardo Boff, and believed also that these daring Church philosophers needed to get their hands dirty with the practical stuff. Lorscheider’s faith was by its nature political: you were a warrior for the dispossessed, or you’d turned from the path to which God called everyone. He was not showy, but he was busy, and earnest, and behind his polite public reserve was a deep Teutonic stubbornness. If you crossed the truths of his God, the archbishop could dig in his heels.

    Now, even from the windswept northeast, as the country seemed to galvanize around MDB’s almost-power in the capital, opportunities appeared for Archbishop Lorscheider to get more involved. Not only did he act as patron for socially-engaged priests around the country, he offered his episcopal residence as a retreat for conferences of political activists. Never electoral politics, that would bring the generals down on him and fluster the Curia off in Rome. But if you wanted civil liberties, or a broad welfare state, or the release of prisoners political and otherwise, or dignity for poor women, or real housing for Brazil’s tens of millions in slums, Archbishop Lorscheider would give you a place to rest and talk and plan. When it came time to plan a mass march in Brazil’s cultural capital, Rio de Janeiro, for the total repeal of Institutional Act 5, the centerpiece of the authoritarian state, it made sense on the list of distinguished guests to ask Guimarães the lion of parliament and Lorscheider the poor women’s priest.

    They marched in October. It was the month when spring rose in the weather, the month of Red Revolution from 1917, and the month of the feast day of the Virgen Aparecida, the manifestation of the Holy Mother that was patron saint to the nation. Every shade of MDB’s rainbow could claim an angle. This swelled the ranks with over three hundred thousand marchers in bright colors, chanting, placards high and bristling over the crowd, who bulged and rumbled against the buildings along the great avenues like a flood. By the time they reached Cinelândia Square in the heart of the city they were dozens abreast, arms linked, with the great names in front. That gave the man with the pistol many choices.

    There had been all manner of people who darted back and forth across the front of the march: photographers, hecklers, supporters, attention-seekers, even a streaker. The man with the pistol had blended in, waving his arms with a wide smile dressed in a shirt tie-dyed with MDB colors. When he took a fluid movement to pass his hand by his jeans and drew a slim automatic on the front rank, that all changed. There was a moment of shock, then a strange kind of dullness to the air before it resolved into popping like firecrackers, shouts of warning, and screams. On the ground lay Leonardo Boff, waxen with shock, his right arm blood-soaked and useless, elsewhere a union bodyguard with a sucking chest wound. Titans fell: not more than two meters behind Boff and the bodyguard was the lithe body of Caetano Veloso, the giant of tropicalismo who condescending Yanqui columnists called “Brazil’s Bob Dylan,” graceful even in death, and askew from Veloso the burly, bearded young president of the steelworkers’ union, Ignacio Lula da Silva, pockmarked with two garish wounds, still. Shots echoed as frozen figures took in the landscape of sacrifice.

    In the midst of of the murderous reel, nearest the fallen Boff, was Archbishop Lorscheider. Rather than fall or freeze, in this moment of instinct his sharp German temper took him forward. That brought him full into the man with the pistol’s field of vision. Lorscheider hardly noticed the pressure against his chest, like the hammer punch of a bigger boy at school. On the same winds that warped with gunfire the weighty, ornamental metal cross the archbishop had worn for the occasion, a decision pushed on him by his secretary though he disliked such show, swung like fate’s pendulum into the path of a bullet that crossed it. Afraid for his fragile heart, not aware that the shortness of breath was primal fear and the impact blow of a nine-millimeter round deadened by the garish crucifix, Lorscheider raised his arms, episcopal crook in hand, and roared. Shocked that the first shot had not dropped the furious churchman the man with the pistol squeezed again. The cheaply-made weapon jammed. Another squeeze compounded the mess, and on the edge of their own lives the ranks of the crowd read his weakness and surged.

    Above it all they heard the roar of the churchman. “PAZ!!! PAZ!!!” he thundered. Peace. To the man with the pistol: peace, lives are only God’s to take. To the bloodlust of the rising crowd: peace, if you tear him to ribbons we will never know his masters. A former paratrooper among the trade unions’ hard men cut the assassin’s legs out from under him and together bodyguards and police had him pinned in moments. Lorscheider wheeled to face the crowd. Still he shouted, still called for calm, to make the dead count for something. The crowd listened. More than that the crowd saw: saw the ugly bulge of the bullet in his death-scarred cross so that even devout Marxists, sons and daughters nonetheless of old African gods entwined with Catholic saints, bowed heads or came forward to touch his robes. Lorscheider brushed them all off gently, shaken and ashamed they should think him holy for his blind luck. Into the gap too, ruffled but unbowed, stepped Ulysses Guimarães, his fist balled around the bloody shirt of a trade unionist torn off as first aid was given. The nation sees, he roared. The nation would remember, and repay.

    Two days later, as they mourned the dead at the same square, Brazil’s art spoke for Brazil’s people. Jorge Ben, one of the only black celebrities in Brazil’s pantheon of popular music, sat with a single microphone plugged into speakers that echoed out to Copacabana. He sang his own “Berimbau,” that name taken from the long, single-stringed gourd that sets the form and pace of capoeira, the graceful dance-fighting of Brazil’s poorest and blackest, a way they had disguised as minstrelsy the skills needed for slave revolt. Ben’s words echoed:

    “The money of the one who does not give
    Is the labor of the one who does not have.


    “A good capoeira never falls,
    But if one day he falls, he falls well.”


    The nation heard.

    They were not the only ones. The result of the investigation — the money trail that tied a skilled organized-crime fixer with right-wing politics to a captain in the DOI-CODI to the brigadier who coordinated off-the-books operations — reached the senses of President Geisel as well. The scrupulous, methodical autocrat had a plan for Brazil’s future. It did not involve either revolutionary chaos or narcissistic coups by romantic reactionaries in uniform. He had thought on such a chance already and planned in accord. In less than a day, crack paratroopers and Policia Militar whose commanders Geisel trusted rolled up not only the very offices of DOI-CODI but their networks of informants, bagmen, and hired torturers. Brazilians called it the Massacre das Dragones, the “massacre of the epaulettes,” as the edifice of the security state was torn down by its own official taskmaster, the secret policemen hauled before their own drumhead trials.

    Geisel sat down too with the largest trade unions, with the whips and chairmen of both ARENA and the MDB. Where diplomacy called for a measure of discretion in those talks at the start, Geisel leaned on the facilitations of an old friend and kindred spirit, the American ambassador Lt. Gen. Vernon Walters who had backed Castelo Branco’s play in ‘64. Together as spring turned to summer and Christmastide, the parties and the president drew up the phased elimination of Institutional Act 5, an end to the presidential electoral college, and a date that over the weeks became September of 1978 for full, national, multiparty elections that would draw the military junta to an end.

    Enthusiastic university students cheered like rock fans for Ulysses Guimarães and made of Caetano Veloso’s grave a bower of roses freshened daily. Archbishop Lorscheider spent weeks at a time living with associations of poor women of the favelas, and marched with Franciscans who served the slums and banned Communist unions alike, calling for a “universal front for the wretched of the earth.” Brazil moved; Rome pricked up its ears as well.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    In the arid, glassy springtime you could feel the clash grow near. It had been coming a long time, perhaps as much as fifteen years since the political fractures that kept Chile’s conservatives in power with a pale plurality and the votes of the Senate against the then-fractured left and an opening appeared. It gathered pace and force in the equally fragmented ballot of 1970 that brought in a socialist unity ticket with a narrow edge over the hard right and a Christian Democratic slate of leftwards moderates. Then the Senate had dithered as long as it could, wary of a vote to give the Left outright power while frustration and resentment grew in the streets like a lid on white, boiling heat. Then a would-be rebel general murdered the well-loved constitutionalist stalwart Rene Schneider, chief of the Army, and in sheer distaste the military took its thumb off the scales so the Unidad Popular could take office. That brought in a rainbow of red hues, fronted by the pugnacious fireplug Dr. Salvador Allende. With his quarried jowls, large square glasses, and neat mustache, Allende was a perennial presidential candidate who often joked his tombstone would read, “here lies the next president of Chile.” Suddenly next was now.

    To public fanfare, Chile tipped into the alchemical forge of the new. Minimum wages shot up, taxes for the lower middle class on downward fell. The welfare state broadened greatly. Public health facilities and health care for women burgeoned. So did enrollment at universities where tuition costs faded away. Aboriginal Chileans gained rights and inclusion, schoolchildren free lunches, while young idealists set off to teach and build in the countryside. Working class housing was built, subway lines laid for poor workers in Santiago, dirt farmers learned to read, and in 1971 real wages for the working poor grew by half. With leftist vigor backed at times by the Christian Democrats and the military quiet on its parade grounds, it seemed a warm honeymoon.

    But the heat of change warped back against the socialist grain hard, and a pall of tension spread. The Allende government’s wage rises and expansive monetary policy were eaten by inflation. Strong price controls were matched with poor logistics for planned distribution while panic hoarding robbed the shelves of basic foodstuffs and consumer goods. Boycotts and withdrawals by powerful foreign, especially American, companies hobbled growth. Nationalization and collectivization had verve but not much system. Drops in output left the economic slog short of income, which ate away at currency reserves and drove inflation further with scarcities. Global copper prices declined and with them Chile’s central export.

    Outside interference that included direct American meddling under the Nixon administration juiced the power of the right, especially the hardline National Party, reactionary Catholics, and commercial trades like road transport and shipping hit hard by centralized economics. The Soviets, though they bucked up Allende in public, offered precious little aid and all of it tied to Chilean imports of Soviet goods. Against transport strikes Allende responded with decrees and property seizure. Rather than back off Allende satisfied the hardliners of his own coalition and doubled down. The nervous Christian Democrats wandered back towards the right.

    As the McGovern administration took office far to the north, Chile faced a downward grade. Average income had teetered off its heights from 1971 and dropped below its level when Allende was sworn in, while inflation soared and economic growth gnarled into contraction. Rather than adapt the Allende government gripped power ever tighter by executive action and decree. Eager to paint Allende into a corner the reactionary right created as much tumult and disorder as it could, then turned to anxious urban professionals and blamed the president. The hard lines of conflict took shape. As the Southern Cone slouched towards winter and North America entered spring, Washington examined Chile’s dangerous stagger in more detail.

    The McGovern administration worked something of a miracle in Chilean politics: everyone there seemed to agree there was something to hate about the ideas. Allende’s economics minister, Pedro Vuskovic, bristled at Treasury Secretary Galbraith’s inflation-hawkery and proposals to break the cycle of wage hikes. Foreign corporations hated Galbraith’s recommendation to raise Chilean duties on those businesses. Allende’s ministers likewise brushed off a food aid package at subsidized rates on grounds it would undermine import substitution, while in the U.S. Senate Jesse Helms filibustered “aid and comfort to Castro’s best friends.” The Chilean right was furious that McGovern turned off the tap on CIA aid to their political and civic agitations. American mining giants like Anaconda and Chile’s nationalized mine supervisors both seethed about Washington’s proposal that the American outfits buy “entry shares” in the Chilean state corporation to encourage continued business and equipment sales to Santiago. Allende himself fumed that $750 million in American economic credits was not enough, and at Sargent Shriver’s honeyed proposal in the stately “Blue Room” of the Palacio La Moneda, Chile’s presidential offices, that Allende work more closely with the Christian Democrats to stabilize his parliamentary situation while the McGovern administration worked to loosen economic strictures and promote good government. Chile’s left did not intend to be one political force among many, Allende lectured back: his government was ordinary Chileans’ agent of change. Compromise was death by a thousand cuts.

    As the White House, State, and even the political masters at Langley sought a path by which Allende’s Chile could become just one more constitutional government among many, the American approach radicalized both sides. Chile’s left, fearful the American liberals meant to water down and neuter the flames of social revolution, called on Allende to be their champion and stand his ground. Chile’s right found that the reliable financial support and strategic advice that had flowed from the CIA of Nixon’s day dried up. As friendly field agents tipped them off that Director McCloskey might follow those paths of contact back to their roots with very different motives than Dick Helms’, Allende’s most devout foes decided they would have to fend for themselves and settle accounts that same way.

    It was careful, and contained. Politicians talked too much, asked too much as well: the whole problem was politics, politics was something to remove. Likewise the planning circle and the chain of command needed to be tight, secure, vested in those who were either a little off center stage or who seemed so little interested in politics that no one would suspect. That was how they gained their strategist, Vice Admiral Jose Toribio Merino, who plotted in ambitious silence under lazy constitutionalists. That was how they gained their jefe, General Augusto Pinochet, ramrod straight and mute under a cavalryman’s mustache, who Allende himself raised up because Pinochet was “apolitical.” There were plenty of others who sympathized in spirit but respected strength, or who frankly could go either way. They needed only the resolute, only the true.

    Scale would not be their friend either. Too many people in politics and journalism and the law were still trying to get Allende to compromise or impeach him away. A big revolt might trigger countering action. So they would strike clean at the head, short and sharp, then interpose themselves where the head was severed and wait for the military to rally. A handful of saboteur teams from military intelligence, good boys, and two tank battalions stationed in or near the capital — as Toribio Merino put it a tanquetazo, to play with a bit of slang, a coup-by-tank. So it was among themselves they called it the Plan Bisturí: in English, Operation Scalpel.

    When the right clear morning came in July’s midwinter they struck. The sabotage teams would disable whatever radio and television transmitters they could, and if possible the telephone trunk lines to and from Santiago. The first tank battalion would move to secure the Plaza de Armas, Santiago’s central square, and avenues to and from the Plaza to help shut down traffic, prevent a mass protest, and dominate the public sphere, a show of force to encourage the sympathetic Carabinieros, Chile’s conservative gendarmerie, to come over to the plotters’ side.

    The second tank battalion would mount the decapitation strike. La Moneda and the Ministry of Defense building adjoined the same square. The battalion would fill it with armor, shoot it out with Allende’s loyalist toughs in the palace. In the process they would do four things. One was capture or kill President Allende. A second was to do the same with the lean, towering Minister of Defense Jose Toha. The third was to destroy the La Moneda offices of the Ministry of the Interior and kill its determined chief, the classically educated and charismatic upper-class rebel Orlando Letelier. The fourth was, by way of a general staff meeting, to concentrate senior officers who might be loyal to Allende in one space, cut them off from their commands, then sweep them up at a go.

    They did one thing wrong, which was all they need do. The voluble, fiercely committed boss of the second battalion, Lt. Col. Roberto Souper, wanted the chance to work unhindered. So it was he slowly and carefully drew in the commander of the Santiago garrison, Major General Mario Sepulveda. Sepulveda was enthusiastic. To a predetermined mind it was a piece of good luck. Instead Sepulveda, a closet constitutionalist, looked on Operation Scalpel with horror and determined to know all he could. Not sure who to trust in his own community, Sepulveda passed discrete bits of information to Orlando Letelier for nearly a week. Letelier, a passionate socialist but a cooler, more calculated head than Salvador Allende, took it in and considered the problem. He turned to Gen. Carlos Prats, the dour chief of the Army and legatee of the late Rene Schneider. Prats had his own issues with what he considered Allende’s constitutional excesses. But both men agreed the civil peace of Chile teetered near chaos. To avoid armed conflict or open massacre they would have to act together, swiftly.

    The tanks rolled just as the morning commute picked up, jamming thousands of cars in place better than if they had struck at dawn. As word spread of the armor rolling up to the Plaza de Armas, armed union men and young radicals rushed towards the ornate front of the Post Office Building, soon pockmarked with a hail of automatic fire to scatter the leftists, who only drew back to the alleys and commandeered what they could to fortify their places. At La Moneda, the first tanks actually caught out Defense Minister Toha and two young aides crossing the square prior to the general staff meeting. Toha, stunned and suspicious, stepped forward to wave down the first tank’s commander and demand answers: he was cut down by a machine gun. The patter of gunfire back and forth between tanks and palace opened up.

    No sooner did the tanquetazo own the ground it sought than the day turned. Souper’s battalion proceeded with care and held back on the main guns until word came that the general staff was now led by the right men. The battalion at the Plaza had an almost lazy sense of victory, firing pot shots to keep the burgeoning group of Marxists at bay while they shored up their positions around the square. Now infantry began to pour in, by trucks and jeeps and by quick march. It looked to be as the tankers hoped, until it wasn’t. Rather than come close, squawk their radios to identify friends of the tankers, the riflemen of Regiments Tacna and Buin spread out to contain the Plaza and the battlefield at La Moneda. They mounted up firing posts for their heavy weapons, spread over defilade lines, as though they were ready to fire. The saboteurs had found armed artillerymen and engineers waiting for them too, more of Sepulveda’s garrison, as the anxious major general rang Letelier to say he would throw every cook and mechanic he could into the fight. Both men agreed, however, that the point of decision was not out in the open, but where General Prats and the wielders of the scalpel would settle their affairs.

    Against the plotters’ hunch Carlos Prats attacked, and in person. The phlegmatic Prats shocked both friend and foe as he stormed into the meeting hall of the general staff, sidearm drawn. “Do you fill your boots for Chile or yourselves?!?” he thundered. “Impeach! There will be law, not madness! Tell me, in this room, who’s who. Because by God I will lead an army or die a patriot!”

    The drama did as Prats hoped. The Navy’s Raul Montero rushed forward and clasped Prats’ free hand; but for Toribio Merino, the dark blue were a mix of patriots and pragmatists who could wait for a better day to sort out the country. The Air Force’s dashing Gustavo Leigh was a vain queue-jumper disliked personally by more senior men. He was given up to gain cover for others, though his replacement the left-leaning Alberto Bachelet advanced to the more senior Fernando Matthei’s chagrin, a slight that would play out politically in the next generation. That left Prats’ own service, and Pinochet’s clique. The marshaller of tanquetazo arrived late due to press of business and found himself staring down Prats’ barrel. But Pinochet was an officer too. As macho demanded he squared his chin and glared back.

    For perhaps three minutes the future of the nation hung in the air between those men. When Pinochet did not budge, Prats dipped his chin a hair to acknowledge the front man’s resolve and said they would see what the battle yielded. In rushed a sweat-faced major, one of Prats’, to say that Guillermo Pickering, constitutionalist and boss of the Military Institutes, had not only harangued his cadets and student officers into joining the infantry in the revetments against the tankers, but also rushed the 1st Parachute Battalion Pelantaru down from north of the city in every deuce-and-a-half truck he could find. Left to his devices Admiral Montero roused the Marines just the same to secure Valparaiso for the governor there and any restive naval shore establishments likewise. Pinochet undid his own holster with his left hand; Prats’ finger tightened on the trigger. Pinochet turned his sidearm upside down and held it out, where Prats took it. “Those men die for a free Chile,” he said gruffly, and moved to sit, almost casually, while Prats summoned military police to haul off the cabal.

    In the streets, the fight at the Plaza de Armas seemed to go badly as the tankers’ heavier weapons took a toll on the rock-throwing, rifle shooting mob of angry youths and Communist militia, until Maj. Gen. Sepulveda arrived and disposed the Tacna Regiment’s sharpshooters to pick off tank commanders manning their cupola machine guns. Minutes later a pair of Air Force A-37s buzzed the tanks of the plaza with warning shots. Two tanks fired their main guns, the only such rounds loosed in the battle, and the populists’ would-be barricade fell back. At the same time, however, the Carabinieros of the capital picked a side. With word from General Bachelet of the disposition at headquarters, the tankers on the Plaza circled up and waited. Then General Pickering arrived, took Extreme Unction from a chaplain of the Carabinieros in case things went wrong, and strode out into the open to demand surrender. Ten minutes into his lecture Pickering got what he wanted.

    Before La Moneda the besiegers were now beleaguered themselves. Rattled by constant pot shots from Allende’s Cuban-trained “Group of Personal Friends” in the windows of the palace, the armor battalion and its commander Lt. Col. Roberto Souper, had been bottled lightning; now they were static that clattered aimless in a narrow space. More carabinieros arrived on the scene with wailing sirens and the Buin Regiment shored up its sandbags around machine guns and recoilless rifles. With the general staff secure, Carlos Prats himself ventured down to the scene, a Thompson submachine gun in hand. When the paratroopers arrived he peeled off a platoon of them and marched this grim little phalanx up to the sergeants and junior officers of Souper’s force. With the paras in place the tanks were now hugely outnumbered.

    As police swept the streets the paramilitary Fatherland and Liberty gangs who had planned to rally to the cause went instead to ground. Tank crews began to leave their vehicles in threes and fours. Soldiers both armed and unarmed came out of the Ministry of Defense to round them up. When the La Moneda bodyguards chafed to join the rout, Orlando Letelier chastised them and said things would go much smoother if they left the Army to it. As it all came undone Souper’s tank and one other powered up wheeled, and set off fast, scattering passers by, down Calle Morande. Recoilless rifles ranged them in and blasted them into blossoms of flame. First aid teams came to gather up Jose Toha and carry his body from the scene. A helmeted, invigorated President Allende rushed out of La Moneda amid an anxious huddle of Kalashnikov-toting guards, shook Prats vigorously by the hand, and gave him a battlefield promotion to Minister of Defense.

    There was no joy in victory. Well, joy at least for Salvador Allende who still presided over Chile and seemed to do it on his terms. He spoke fulsome words about the Tanquetazo, like a magistrate presiding over a quick wedding, then urged families to go home in quiet and kiss one another in Chile’s name. Young, armed activists cheered wildly as he strode through the halls of La Moneda and shook hands. Through a more strategic lens Letelier and Prats looked at the future and saw more blood.

    Allende wanted a national plebiscite on the scope of his presidential powers: despite the furor of the right, the Christian Democrats might have been willing to give Allende a chance to try and fail. But now Allende strutted like a hot-tempered schoolboy who’d thrown a lucky punch at the bully and figured he could fight and be right whatever the circumstances. The reactionaries were terrified Allende might actually win his vote, while gloomy Christian Democrats guessed Allende would just carry on without it, and with that one of two constitutional paths to solve the crisis came up short. The other, impeachment, faced the Left’s decision to rally round the red flag with Allende under physical attack. The center-to-right majority would hurl bills at Allende who would swat them and the courts’ judgments down with decrees. Only another tank could break that logjam, and Prats had no wish to be part of outright civil war. Someone had to find a way forward, or the real battle still lay ahead.

    The false passport under whose name he lived, a gift from old friends in the freemasonry of right-wing Cubans the CIA had strewn like careless seeds across the Third World, labeled him an artist. It was true after a fashion; certainly in his way he was a craftsman. He lived now, after his flight from the United States ten months before, in a quiet flat in an old neighborhood of Santiago, where he kept notes, watched for coded mail, and waited for the right sort of people to notice who he was in truth and ask after what he could do. Five days after the Tanquetazo, and two after Carlos Prats cashiered the chief of the DINA intelligence service, Gen. Sergio Arellano Stark, the query came.

    He was almost coy at first, and after all the Marxists running Chile into the ground had been deft enough to survive a strike at their throat, so perhaps someone wanted only to snare him. Arellano Stark himself intervened, so the man who claimed not to be Orlando Bosch, the Cuban emigre wanted on terrorism charges back in Florida, turned away from the grainy news cameras’ footage of Augusto Pinochet in the dock for insurrection and staged a meet in a tiny neighborhood park. They did most of the rest by mail drops, except when Bosch sat down with one loyal DINA colonel to review subject folders and pick names. The pay was good — not-Bosch had sold some pieces, he told his downstairs neighbor — and soon enough the plan was set.

    They bought the guns from the other side, which was a nice irony. Recruitment was low for Allende’s people’s legions, but their straw bosses made a nice living selling automatic weapons to organized crime thanks to phony unit numbers. Bosch liked the small, methodical team, himself and six others, two experienced hoods (one the driver) whose politics were in the right place, the other four agents provocateurs also brushed out DINA’s side door who, off the books, had false-flagged attacks on miners striking against the decline of their industry since nationalization and buried a few idealistic lawyers and teachers out in the desert when they attracted too big a following. Now that Letelier and Prats wanted to cleanse the ship of state of rats, those shadow soldiers had a practical as well as an ideological interest in change. A good cause too: not a free flag over Cuba, sure, but a chance to rid South America of its most troublesome priest.

    Bosch had worried a little that the work on the van would give them away. He smelled a leak somewhere around the transaction, around the arrangement to get a good license plate, to forge the livery and papers both of which frankly were beautiful jobs. But he could never be sure; for that matter, over the decades ahead, neither was anyone else. So they set off all right that morning, with no roar of police sirens when they loaded the carbines and Kalashnikovs behind false panels, tied up the reams of paper, got their clipboards and drab workers’ jumpsuits in order. They drove in quiet through a capital anxious to be as normal as it could. They arrived the back way in the midst of a shift change as planned, knifed the bored young militiaman in the kidney, and poured in swiftly from the loading bay. That gave them two minutes to penetrate to the inner security perimeter and, after his best shot killed the carabiniero there with a silenced pistol, another forty seconds to move through whatever was in their way to the office. There were two officers, not one, which got messy, but no one wanted to interpret muffled shouts and struggle as trouble. They still had a measure of surprise when they reached the corridor.

    Even as the lightning cracks of nemesis echoed in the hall, Allende was fueled by his own fires. When the lock on his cabinet caught, Allende smashed the glass with his suited elbow and hauled out through the shards the Kalashnikov Fidel Castro had given him as a parting gift. Ruddy with anger, burly and self-contained, he slammed home the magazine and cleared a jam as the door swung open at Bosch’s kick. Like the firing range at Fort Benning, Bosch leveled his own rifle while his pistol man came around and despite the distance took time to steady his arm. Lip snarled, President Salvador Allende nearly shoved his own weapon their way as Bosch’s weapon shuddered with each round. The pistol expert shot as well, and at that range one bullet that drifted high shattered the right lens of Allende’s glasses. The implacable president fell in on himself and then the ground like a ruddy sack; there was poetry to death but not to dying. Bosch blocked the pistol man’s advance with his barrel. It was already enough to be sure. Now they had to run, hold the route, and count on the wheel man in the confusion, all the way to the Venezuelan embassy where an old friend had called in a favor.

    Bosch took stock. He had just over a clip and a half of ammunition plus command of the narrow fields of fire ahead and behind. With some nerve he figured to hold the corridor for fifteen minutes, quite long enough as his men moved ahead of him. A stone-faced sergeant of the Carabinieros, whose well-loved nephews had bled under the red flag at the Plaza de Armas barricade, stepped into the gap with only a pistol and disabused him. As “Personal Friends” and carabinieros surged in, the rest of the gang gave way or died likewise. Years later student tour guides swore to each other there was still the ruby of Bosch’s brains sunk into the stone.

    In the grey chill they hauled them out past the columns of stone, each wrapped in a tarp bundled by bomberos — firemen — and Army conscripts. The killers now killed, the young Marxists playing at struggle, a carabiniero or two, the crumpled hulk of the President of Chile whose glasses were skewed by a bookcase at the scene of his death. Letelier, his face grey, mouth like a blade, took charge. A politically reliable company of Army regulars sealed off La Moneda. Carlos Prats, sunk deep in his chair across the way, called the offices of the Chilean Senate. Despite its tradition of relative democracy, Chile had no formal line of succession in ink. The best thing for it was to cut off the opportunism of the right in the moment: the President of the Senate, the dour, academic Christian Democrat Gabriel Valdez, was rushed to the scene in an armored car, the oath sworn even as Letelier snapped at wild, tearful Friends with Kalashnikovs who wanted their own in the job. They were too new to the real world to see down the other road.

    Days later they buried Allende and those who died to guard or avenge him, streets thronged by tens of thousands, running riots between toughs of right and left as smoke bombs and tear gas and haggard carabinieros weaved their presence through the streets. President Valdez presided with a calm but genuine grief and drew mostly jeers and whistles in return. This was in many ways unfair: Valdez was a man of his party’s left, a capable diplomat and former Foreign Minister, who had railed against right-wing senators who’d urged him to endorse the Tanquetazo. He handled the fragile polity, the strikes that followed, the talks to disarm militias on both flanks, all with tact. Carlos Prats kept his ministry while the friends of the tanks bided their time and looked six years ahead, to the reset clock of presidential elections, where they could bring the right together against the professorial placeholder Valdez. Friends abroad had urged them already to make the most of the fury on the left. That kind of violence, added to Allende’s own precedent for rule by decree, might be a useful combination.

    Orlando Letelier packed up his office at the Ministry of Interior. This he did with the help of Allende’s daughters, both graceful and forlorn. The younger already seemed a little apart from this world, so that her long drop off a balcony in a years’ time surprised Letelier a little less than most people.

    Letelier took stock. Allende had done what he did best, gone into a battle more literal than any before. They had faced a reaction they could barely contain and a fight they likely could not win, one where the better their chances looked the further the nation would fall into civil war. Now, just perhaps, the enemy had made their worst mistake. Without command of La Moneda they’d made of Allende a martyr for the nation, a human sacrifice that shook and made firm the left’s resolve in a way it had never been when the fierce little doctor was there to defend them. Even the moment’s schism in the Unidad Popular was not all a bad thing; if both the reds and the Christian Democrats looked weak the jackboots could take their time and plan in detail. The left could hash out its differences, raise its next generation, live at all. Who knew how many leaders of a just Chile were spared prison, or a bullet? They had gained a future. One man’s soul didn’t come into it at all.
     
    Last edited:
    McGoverning: Images from Chapter 9
  • McGoverning Light Unto the Nations Cardinal Lorscheider at a lay womens organization 1974.jpg

    Archbishop Lorschider dines in the favelas of Fortaleza with women's lay organizations, December 1974 -- Lorscheider's chance survival of the "events of October 8" that year made him a central figure in the politicized Brazilian Church and earned an unexpected cardinalcy the following year

    McGoverning Light Unto the Nations tanks in the streets Greek tank in May 74 coup attempt.jpg

    Tanks to the right, tanks to the Left: Greek Army armored units pour into Athens in support of the broad-based revolt against the "Regime of the Colonels" in late May 1973; the tankers were soon engaged in combat with Dimitrios Ioannidis' ESA security forces, alongside armed leftist (often Communist) gangs and Royal Hellenic Navy shore parties

    allende-el-dc3ada-del-tanquetazo-29-vi-1973-2-copy.jpg

    Hero of the constitutionalists: Gen. Carlos Prats (left), speaks with Chilean president Salvador Allende (right, facing) and senior loyalist officers after the bloody failure of "Operation Scalpel" in July 1973; Prats personally gained the surrender of the
    Tanquetazo's leaders and of rebel tank commanders on the plaza before the Palacio La Moneda itself

    McGoverning Light Unto the Nations more Polytechnic uprising 73.jpg

    "This is the
    Polytechneion!": Rebellious Greek students and citizens flock to the site of the recent Polytechneion massacre in the midst of the May revolt against the "Regime of the Colonels"

    McGoverning Light Unto the Nations Allende assasination 1975.jpg

    From menace to martyr: Chilean soldiers and firefighters carry the body of President Salvador Allende from
    La Moneda after his assassination in August 1973; where the Tanquetazo had failed, a unit of falangist guerrillas tied to the Fatherland and Liberty movement succeeded
     
    And Now For Something Completely Different...
  • Purely a little diversion here. Just been wading through a combination of Life Stuff and the Magic of Petrodollars, so I thought I'd tease a little geologic core sample of one of the many, many (really, God, just so many) facets of popular culture, ordinary life, pleasant but TL-specific diversions from weighty issues of state, etc. that can be found in this particular TLverse. More than anything else it should serve in token of an answer to the question, "just how small-c catholic are the TL writer's interests here?" To which, if you didn't already know, the answer is, "like Pius The Friggin' Ninth the TL writer's interests are small-c catholic." Which is to say all-inclusive and inclined to go in all manner of odd directions. Don't even ask about music, or popcorn-level moviemaking, or arms control, or grain harvests, or the aerospace industry, or the World Cup, or a faster path to broad public use of Graphical User Interface systems -- really. For the love of me turning out McGoverning chapters, just don't.

    But. It has come to my attention that Smack Has Been Talked about some of my recent head-clearing meanderings. In response, because 'tis the (sporting) season at least here in the States, and because it answers the "but do the ripples really go everywhere?" question with an affirmative "yes, friggin' everywhere," a few thoughts - teasers? Probably both - about America's newly-emergent national pastime of the Seventies (plenty of butterflies out there but this is a Trend at work) in the world of McGoverning. I could post some stuff here about paleo-punk rock, or a much earlier Minivan Revolution in the automotive industry, or what might happen if you actually upgrade your infrastructure with fiberoptic cable as soon as it's available, or what Concorde and nuclear weapons and global warming research have to do with each other, or what Stanley Kubrick's up to. But because of said Smack that Has Been Talked ... I'm gonna post about The Goddamn NFL.

    By the numbers:

    1) Question: what do Vice President Phil Hart, NFL Commissioner Pete Rozelle, Treasury Secretary John Kenneth Galbraith, Coretta Scott King, and Canadian film producer and media magnate John F. Bassett have to do with each other? Answer: we'll see.

    2) How might this object
    108144c_lg.jpeg

    represent something rather different in the world of McGoverning than it does in our universe, and in a different locale?

    3) Follow me down the garden path of this causal chain for a moment, sports fans:
    • The 1972 NFL season begins after Yr. Hmbl. TL &c.'s POD. As a result, Dallas Cowboys quarterback Roger Staubach does not suffer a severe, season-hampering shoulder injury in a preseason game. Indeed after Staubach's performance in the preseason head coach Tom Landry says, "I'm behind Roger a thousand percent." Because that phrase hasn't gotten enough use in 1972 ITTL...
    • As a result other Dallas Cowboys quarterback Craig Morton presses even harder and more vigorously to get traded. Because Butterflies Are Pretty and because Dallas likes draft picks, of the possible trades that might be made for the stalwart, underused Morton, he ends up with the Atlanta Falcons. Within a season or so he's planted roots and matured into a solid starting QB for the often hapless Falcons.
    • With the crucial job of quarterback squared away now, when the 1975 NFL Draft rolls around (the last to pretty universally involve players who'd entered college prior to the McGoverning POD) the Falcons have no special interest in Cal's gifted quarterback Steve Bartkowski. Instead the noble Pole goes to the motherland, i.e. Chicago.
    • What do the Falcons do instead with their very high draft pick (Morton's good but he does not constitute a fully functional team by himself) ? Anxious to broaden their offense the Falcons draft ... Walter Payton.
    4) For a time, this triumvirate is a thing in The City That Steel Built:
    NFL Gilliam Bradshaw Noll Steelers.jpg


    5) Because this one really is just so much better with visual aids I'm going to push the envelope here. Question: what do this guy
    Super Bowl XIV Burt Reynolds Buccaneers.jpg


    ... and this guy ...
    Super Bowl XIV Tampa Bay Buccaneers logo.jpg


    ... and this guy ...
    Super Bowl XIV Bobby Bodwen Bucs pre game interview.jpg


    ... have in common? Answer: give it time and we'll see.

    Also: do you like your quarterbacking done in bulk? Say this with me five times fast, "Bobby Bowden's Buccaneer Bullpen."

    6) A moment in time from a McGoverning Super Bowl, won't say which one:
    Super Bowl IX Stabler under pass pressure from Cards.jpg


    7) Lastly a real teaser-like statement (and @Wolfram, this one's definitely for you):

    Super Bowl XV: LONE STAR SHOOTOUT

    There. That's enough for now. Back to the Serious Work that involves Serious People. I'd wiki the name "Andrew F. Brimmer" if I were you...
     
    McGoverning: Chapter 10
  • Here Be Dragons

    Let me tell you one thing we Israelis have against Moses. He took us
    40 years through the desert in order to bring us to the one spot in the
    Middle East that has no oil!
    - Golda Meir

    It reminded him, more than he ever would have expected, of Korea. He’d never imagined it the night before, stuffed into an economy seat on that El Al 707 from Dulles, in an open-necked shirt and a tan suit whose wide lapels did nothing to hide his close-cropped military hair in this era of sideburns and unruly curls. A voluble, Jewish Brit in the window seat to his side had played about three-quarters of Twenty Questions on that subject whenever the flight got bumpy and they needed to pass the time. The Brit had him figured for a McDonnell Douglas contractor, someone not too far removed from the Air Force now off to see how the aerospace giant’s best sellers were doing in the latest Mideast war. Some of the other passengers glanced more furtively at his polished appearance and square Teutonic features. They probably thought he was CIA which was all right, really. That would have scared them less than the truth.

    He was met by a smiling, lean young man in a flowered shirt and bell-bottom slacks, who turned out to be a paratrooper captain incognito and bustled Warner off to a self-contained sector of the airport where the Israeli Defense Forces hid their American guests. Once through the cordon he met Colonel Don Strobaugh of that same U.S. Air Force the Brit on the plane was curious about. In small-framed glasses from the Sixties, a light blue polo shirt, and khaki pants, the balding and methodical Strobaugh looked like a small-college math professor on a Saturday afternoon. In fact the Air Force man had a chestful of medals from Southeast Asia as a forward air controller — down in the tall grass with the grunts marking grids and calling in the bombs — and just the other day had been busy with the vast, routine traffic of Cold War logistics when the guys at flag rank grabbed hold and tossed him over to Tel Aviv’s international airport. There Strobaugh was transformed into the impresario for a swift, thorough, and more than a little panicked renovation of Israel’s unexpectedly battered air force.

    There were maps everywhere, log books, and ticker tape from Texas Instruments calculators strewn around the room as Strobaugh and his joint Israeli-American team mapped out the cargo routes and unloading schedules and the approach vectors for F-4 Phantoms flown across the Atlantic so newly built they still had grease from the factory in St. Louis in their wheel wells. That job was just about on the up and up — word had percolated out from the wire services — and the most comprehensive part of a larger strategy. Strobaugh’s op was called BLUE NICKEL and as you could see while charts and manila folders piled up it grew like Topsy by the hour. Colonel Volney Warner’s own job was codenamed WATCHMAN, and it was a whole other animal.

    Warner and Strobaugh talked a few minutes, in the easy way of compatriots in someone else’s country, then the Israelis got Warner loaded up minus his suit jacket and plus a flak vest, dropped in the back of a Land Rover, and off to get the lay of the land. A rangy, handsome guy with messy hair who looked much too young to be a major sat with Warner in the back, shirt open, chainsmoking his way through a third day without sleep, while two grunts in helmets and proper uniforms — though rumpled, Israeli battle dress was always at a slouch — drove up front, one with a Galil rifle draped over the side in case of trouble, both with cigarettes dangled like Frenchmen in the movies.

    The young major talked him through it while Warner surveyed the horizon. A long, spine-cracking, tooth-loosened battering of a ride, over more rock than road, with dust everywhere. That same dust, gritty and pasty all at once, he had lived and fought in twenty years back around the Korean DMZ. There was the odd mix of cold breeze and glassy, glaring, hollow sun, the patches of marshy farmland folded between gray-clay humps of high ground, the reed-covered rivulets of water with hard stone around them. It could have been springtime in Korea in a heartbeat. Then there were the names, richer in Hebrew properly formed but still jangling and out of place — words in the air after boyhood Sunday sermons were now gridpoints, fields of maneuver and fire. The drive went on fucking forever, just like they always had in Korea; Warner felt out of practice. The driver squared up to take the Land Rover off what passed for the road, hugging terrain and weaving as the smell of fuel oil and diesel exhaust got thicker, the smell of burnt metal closer, while the Land Rover ducked back and forth in case some lazy Syrian Sukhoi cropped up in a clear sky, got bored, and decided to take a pop at them.

    They passed a kibbutz called Ma’agan, built in the Forties by Romanian Jews who had survived the Sho’ah, defied poverty, disease, and bigotry to reach this place, then driven out the locals. It looked part ghost town, part fortified camp, not unlike that mess up in the Black Hills where he’d spent too much of his springtime that year. The smoke got thicker and now as you got closer to the actual bridge site over the River Jordan — was that real, or just an old song drifting up in South Dakota rafters? — you started to see the bodies. The IDF had cleared their own dead but the Syrians were still there, gray as the earth, strewn like burlap sacks as the dead often were, some stripped of their boots for the winners’ torn feet, cargo pants and heavy British-style commando sweaters and load-bearing vests all baptized in dust and torn around the maws of decaying wounds. A couple of shot-up jeeps; a deuce-and-a-half truck with the big white circle and blue Star of David that still smoldered; further ahead the great metal hulk of two Mi-8 helicopters like the hollowed shells of insects. A little whiff of cordite in the haze. This was the place.

    The major, who had done his piece of this killing personally, filled in the picture. On the first night, as the Syrians swarmed from everywhere — took the “impregnable” listening post on Mount Hermon, poured rockets and shell fire onto the skeleton crews of Israeli armored units in the Golan Heights — heliborne Syrian commando companies descended either side of the Sea of Galilee to blow the bridges over the Jordan. Some choppers were shot out of the sky from ground or air; others made their targets. Here most of the unit had arrived and not only blasted the bridge with some fanfare but set up watchposts in case of a lightning IDF response that did not come. What came instead was some armed kibbutzim and a desultory company of second-tier reservists, solid men with middle-aged spread and teenage kids growing into the next generation of Israeli soldiery, who died calmly because the longer they kept the Syrian position under fire the more those lumbering Soviet choppers couldn’t take off.

    The next day came the major’s men, racing wildly in jeeps like kids off from school, professionals but few in number. It was a hard day of killing: just like Korea, Warner could tell, close enough to breathe on each other, close enough to see. The Syrians were no wizards but they were solid and disciplined and deathly loyal to their country’s hopes for land, glory, and vengeance. The job got done but most of the major’s boys were in hospitals or in the ground now. The State of Israel could die from too many victories like that.

    Now, while the major waited on the verkachte reservists to drive some Bailey bridges up from Tiberias and span the river, things were balanced on a knife edge and that was where Warner came in. In the space of a day the stakes had become clear. The Syrians had two or three full mechanized divisions up in the Golan, plus most of a division’s worth of both commandos like the dead men here and militarized Palestinians with Syrian guns. If one of those divisions barreled down this gap they could devastate Israeli soil beyond, panic the Knesset, and unleash hell.

    In consequence the President of the United States — the same lean, earnest man with a big chin Warner had watched scotch an almost-massacre in the Black Hills some months before — threw the power of the United States into gear. The Pentagon dialed up the 82nd Airborne, of which Warner was chief of staff: thousands of men lumbered with parachute packs like expectant mothers now sat in long steel Air Force birds on a North Carolina runway, watching the tarmac go-light like a sword poised over their heads. Dozens of B-52Hs from Louisiana and South Dakota, bays laden with vasty racks of death, traced holding patterns over the Azores. God forbid the Syrians twitched and the order should come. If it did it would all kick off where Warner was now, where he surveyed the terrain, logged intel to pass to Division, and mapped out the drop zone in person. A couple of square miles where the whole goddamn 3rd Brigade, over three thousand men, would jump in. Warner made notes for his staff at Fort Bragg about where to sandbag the light guns, how to dig the trench lines to form an ambush with anti-tank missiles, where to bunker in the little Sheridan light tanks in wait to counter Syrian folly.

    If the Syrians moved south, “the Deuce” would shear them into splinters of steel and bone with TOW and Dragon missiles while taxi ranks of B-52s dropped seventy thousand pounds of explosives each with soul-deafening thunder. An airdrop of the 1st Brigade would follow — shaped around the old 504th Parachute Infantry Regiment, his buddy Jim Lindsay’s boys, the tree-tall and lantern jawed Wisconsin colonel Warner liked to have dinner with — and those men would crawl up the defile in front of them to go kill more Syrians. Men who’d killed enough in Vietnam, and plenty of green young boys who thought they were studs because they could jump out of a plane without shitting themselves. Korea again: high up in the rocks and dust, close enough to see. God forbid.

    While he talked shop with the major, Warner plotted out the terrain map to see how far back they could drop a battalion of 155-millimeter heavy guns yet keep up the kill zone at the bridgehead. The arc his pen drew took him through little towns and hamlets, points of interest with ancient names. The ink passed a name and Warner paused: Megiddo. What some long-dead Englishman had thought would sound better in the King James Version as “Armageddon.” Christ.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    INR had seen it coming; INR usually saw these things coming and everyone hated them for it. The State Department’s Bureau of Intelligence and Research had rung the changes on what lay ahead in Indochina even faster than the CIA’s internal-only memos, had said the Prague Spring would end with tank tracks and bloodied dreams, had maybe even spotted Peking’s enemy-of-my-enemy play before Kissinger and Nixon came to believe. They saw this too.

    Nobody else had. For one thing the Israelis hadn’t and who was going to doubt guys that good at spying on their own backyard? That was just poor taste. Most people said Anwar Sadat was a faker and a charlatan, unstable because he kicked out the Soviets and craven because he asked them back, spinning his legs in the air like a Tom & Jerry cartoon before the mobs of angry students in Cairo got rid of him. INR didn’t see it like that. Most people thought Hafez al-Assad was just the latest Alawite chiseler in a growing line, here now but maybe gone next year. Not INR. Intelligence Division brahmins at Langley and drawling brigadier generals could sit down over a scotch and soda and reel off the points on which Arab militaries were underequipped and hopelessly incompetent. INR thought different. Serene permanent deputies to Under Secretaries at State shook their heads at the whole “oil weapon” thing because if you were really in the know you realized the Islamic world was riven with regional, clannish, and personal factions and vendettas, and anyway coordination would fall prey to too many cooks. INR defeated those points in detail and summed up that if the take was that big there might indeed be honor among thieves. Policy power brokers listened to what Israeli friends said about the quality of human sources who claimed there was no danger. INR looked right at what they could actually see.

    Yet the Bureau’s puritanical intelligence also set them apart: what moved the story along the path to war was what others did not see and why. For the McGovern administration, the “why” stemmed from their relationship with the Middle East at large. Despite their desire to tackle every issue they could, given this unforeseen chance to matter, the Mideast was thorny and entrenched. At the very top of the operation George McGovern had, if not a strategic sense, than at least the peasant cunning to see significant policy action in the region was tricky as hell and would tend to distract from other essential priorities like getting the hell out of Southeast Asia, economic reforms at home, or arms control with the Soviets. Indeed in his plummy, chummy, vodka-soaked way Leonid Brezhnev made known that in the Middle East the superpowers had more in common than they had to quarrel over; despite cautions from Cy Vance and Clark Clifford that was music to a McGovernite’s ears. The reasons seemed to make sense also: letting the local squabbles of Levantine nations suck in the superpowers was needlessly destructive of detente. Two nations that owned over forty thousand nuclear warheads between them had bigger stakes for which to play.

    Also it was all a damned muddle. A muddle and, in the fashion of the region’s politics, prone to generate factions. First there was the simple matter of who to talk to in order to start down a path to Arab-Israeli peace. Some folks, led usually by Clark Clifford when he poked his head in over in the West Wing, argued the administration had to start by establishing a strong relationship with Israel itself, that nothing could ever get done without the trust and confidence of the Meir government. After all the editorial ink spilled by the most conservative American Jewish commentators during the election campaign about how McGovern was wishy-washy on Israel such confidence couldn’t be taken for granted. The President huffed about that whenever it came up: there was no damned way in which he was soft on Israel, he said to anyone that brought it up, Israel was the only democracy in the region and had maybe the closest relationship between its government and its people of any nation on earth. A few of his staffers, notably Gary Hart himself and young Rick Stearns, pointed out that Israeli Arabs might not see it that way, but McGovern just shook his head.

    There were other folk, notably Secretary of State Shriver who was at once fiercely pro-Israeli and also charmed deeply by the Hashemite monarch, who wanted to build up King Hussein of Jordan as an interlocutor. After all, the monarch talked a good game. A third faction believed the center of gravity was the Palestinians. Led by the Director of Central Intelligence, Pete McCloskey, whose agency ran OLIVE TREE, the conduit to Ali Hassan Salameh in the PLO leadership, they wanted to build on ties to Yasser Arafat and help establish solid Fatah control of what passed for Palestinian governance. Get in good with the folks Israel has to do business with, they said, and we can come at this problem from both sides.

    Then there was the matter of Israel’s nukes. It was clear enough, or so said the intelligence community, that thanks to the interested neglect of the Johnson and Nixon administrations Israel now had at least a small arsenal of nuclear weapons. The less said about that in public the better, said that same intelligence community, and to that even George McGovern could agree. After all, you should never open a can of worms you’re not ready to fish with. There was over the first months of the administration also a war of memos over what private approach to take with Israel on the subject. There was the “cap and contain” side who wanted to get the plug back in that genie’s bottle as far as it could still go, to prevent any rash Israeli policy decisions underwritten with atomic bombs, or the chance one of the devices might fall into the wrong hands. The implications for the Non-Proliferation Treaty were also grave, those folks argued, as other eager powers from Buenos Aires to Delhi to Taipei started to do the nuclear math.

    On the other hand you had the “adapt and encourage” side, who argued that an Israeli deterrent could make the region more stable and secure, not less. An adequate stockpile — the footnotes to those missives usually quoted fifty to one hundred warheads — could freeze relations in place and, with war no longer viable, give Washington a chance to cultivate peace. Back and forth it went. Chief of Staff Gary Hart switched sides more than once, and generally his present chums were the ones who got best access to the President’s time.

    Along with all that muddle, darting and humming through memoranda in the background of a feverishly busy administration with taxes to levy and congressmen to placate, Supreme Court seats to fill and Soviet commissars to buttonhole, came central questions about the American relationship with Israel. That, the President and Frank Mankiewicz agreed, was political dynamite all by itself. Also punishingly complicated. You had to make clear the administration stood with the Israeli people on Soviet Jewish refugees, on aid to the shaky Israeli economy, on terrorism, on the right to security while senators staged bidding wars for American defense contractors hot after Israeli money, which as often as not was really borrowed on US credit. At the same time you had to make nice with the oil states, let Sarge Shriver go be polite and charming with the Shah or the Kuwaitis, keep up the American end of ARAMCO, so on and so on. Most of all it was important to go slow. Start with asking the Israelis what it would take to accept Egyptians on the east bank of an open Suez Canal. Convince Fatah that the US wants to be an honest broker. Sit down in Riyadh and tell that old fox Faisal that consumer nations appreciate price stability too. Make the right noises, avoid obvious mistakes, listen to the parties, don’t lose the Jewish vote through sheer rashness. This was a problem that could wait — on that all the Washington players could agree.

    The Israelis saw no reason for sudden moves either. Both Mossad and Aman — military intelligence — agreed that the Arabs weren’t ready for war. King Hussein was a secret friend, or at least a livable neighbor. The Saudis worried more about dips in oil prices than Palestinian rights. The Palestinians could murder Jews but when it came to government-in-exile they fought like cats in a sack. Sadat in Egypt couldn’t make up his mind, chasing the Soviets out then begging them back, stuck with a wretched economy. Plus the Israelis had a man — the Israelis usually had a man — Nasser’s son-in-law no less, who dined with Sadat’s crew and heard what they had to say, some of it disinformation as it turned out, but sometimes telltale bragging to Nasser’s ghost which got passed along to Mossad. Sure there was a war scare in the spring, an expensive one for nervous Israeli generals who went to the stupefying cost of mobilization, but that just showed Sadat had feet of clay. From a technical and operational point of view, or so Aman argued, the Syrians needed to build up their forces even more to assure Assad’s stability and Syria’s play to leapfrog Egypt as the dominant Arab state. On the other side Egypt lacked the operational tools and skill to cross the Canal. They also wanted longer-range strike aircraft and SCUD missiles from Moscow as a counterweight to Israeli Phantoms bombing Cairo before they even thought about war.

    Roll all that together and you had what the Israeli national security state simply called, “the Concept.” Jordan wanted peace; Egypt and Syria lacked both tools and nerve. With charts and footnotes Aman’s Eli Zeira laid it all out. Israel read Cairo’s and Damascus’ mail. They knew what the war plans were. They also knew, per the Concept, how far the Arabs seemed to be from making those plans fact. Zeira held court with cool assurance. Israel’s leaders, who had lived through the Sho’ah and this little Jewish state born fighting an entire region that wanted them gone, took comfort at their window of security because they needed such comfort from somewhere. After the glories of ‘67, too, the editorial judgments about Arab motives and capacity seemed rooted in experience. Zeira was the man of the hour. And when Zeira talked, Washington listened as well. The McGovern crew wanted to build trust with Israel by trusting Israeli judgment on the Concept. Plus, any reason not to act was a chance not to screw something up or offend one of the region’s players.

    Not everyone bought the Concept. Ashraf Marwan, the Mossad super-asset married to Nasser’s daughter, insisted that however crazy it made Sadat sound Egypt’s president wanted war. In September King Hussein staged one of his covert confabs with Golda Meir and pressed upon her news that the Arabs intended to strike. Assad was driven by blood lust to retake the Golan Heights, said the monarch, and Egypt would back Assad’s play either to further their own ambitions or to avoid looking weak. Junior Aman officers passed up radio traffic that showed Egyptian Army exercises at the end of September would be larger than ever before, more coordinated, staged with the support of more air-defense missile units, engineers, and artillery regiments.

    The majors and colonels who ran those anxious subalterns pished and huffed at the suggestions. Egyptians liked to show off, to puff themselves up, just for reasons of internal competition. And it was Ramadan — if an army marches on its stomach, what would you do with a quarter million men who’d fasted all day? In D.C. there was INR too, who added it all up and laid it all out, the plain terms on which Egypt and Syria could mass and coordinate attacks on Israel, the Saudis’ desire to leapfrog the Shah of Iran inside OPEC and use any excuse to spike oil prices for greed of gain. That got nowhere either, ignored by pro-Israeli officials who trusted the Concept, dismissed too by Arabists like Deputy Secretary of State George Ball who argued Cairo and Riyadh wouldn’t be dumb enough to hand the Israelis a causus belli.

    Autumn settled in with nothing changed. Tel Aviv caused a frisson in the American press when they turned down a meeting with Shriver and Vance on the status of Sinai. A minor arms deal with Jordan was the subject of contention in the Senate. In Austria a team of fedayeen grabbed hostages at an Austrian Schloß used to process Soviet Jews fleeing towards Israel. That caused a brief, vibrant furore in the Israeli press: on her way back from a diplomatic tour in Western Europe, Prime Minister Meir descended on Vienna. There, while Austrian gendarmes with guard dogs prowled the kidnap castle’s perimeter to keep both Palestinian gunmen and any hidden Israeli agents from trying anything, Golda and Bundeskanzler Bruno Kreisky — proudly the most un-Jewish of Jewish politicians in Europe — got into an old-fashioned broyges over the whole mess. In the end the Austrians closed the Schloß both to see the captives free and to spite what they saw as Israeli high-handedness, then mulled what other facility to use for the backlog of refugees. That was what hogged the ink in Tel Aviv tabloids as the holiest of days, Yom Kippur, rolled round again.

    In the States, if Israel came up at all while the Senate weighed McGovern’s tax proposals and the stock market slumped further and the Pittsburgh Pirates and Oakland Athletics squared off in the World Series, it was in coruscating editorials in the Wall Street Journal. There Bill Buckley and Irving Kristol sang from the hymnal that selling helicopters to Jordan was all about creeping Arabist power in the McGovern administration and a namby-pamby leftist “politics of surrender” on Israeli security. Inside the garden wall of the administration, DCI McCloskey pointed out that the Austrian job was the work of a Syrian-backed faction, not just a pop at Israel but a power play to show Syria’s guys knew better how to get things done for ordinary Palestinians than Fatah did. That, said an eight-page brief for the President and Vice President, was where the real conflicts were likely to show up in the region, in the fierce competition to capture loyalty from the Levant’s nation-without-a-state.

    Then, while the INR report sat in out-trays across the upper floors at Foggy Bottom, plain sight started to intrude. On the fifth day of October, Maj. Gen. Ariel Sharon’s staff intel officer showed up with black and white glossies and a cigarette bit down in his teeth, then waved a knowing hand across the photos. Look at that, he told the big bear in charge of the most politicized formation in the IDF, what gadflies called “the Likud Division.” Look. You don’t go to the trouble of bringing up that much bridging equipment that’s going to take that much fuel to manage and that many reservist mechanics to mobilize, unless you mean to do something. We’ve laughed off these exercises, the officer went on as Sharon’s eyes fixed on the photos. But the best place to hide one chicken is in a henhouse.

    Other nerves strained as well. Even as Israeli cryptologists read orders for Egyptian officer cadets to get back to school in the coming week, and official releases for older reservists to head home before Eid ul-Fitr or to make the pilgrimage to Mecca, the mass of forces on the Canal’s west bank stayed put. It would be Yom Kippur in a day, the holiest of times, with all but a skeleton crew of the Israeli military home with their families. Did that mean the Arabs meant to press the issue after all with such a moment to strike? The lean, balding head of Mossad, Zvi Zamir, crammed himself in a coach seat on a flight to the Italian Riviera to find out.

    Zamir liked to handle Ashraf Marwan in person; it gave him a better sense of the state of play. Marwan was urgent, conspiratorial, and a little rattled. Yes, said Marwan, when pressed: yes Sadat is crazy enough to do it, and yes they mean to hit you on Yom Kippur. Zamir dragged on his third cigarette and walked Marwan through the same three dinners with Egypt’s peasant-turned-president again and again. Zamir was convinced that, at the least, his source was convinced. Golda needed to hear it, that was certain.

    On the morning of the holy day, as Zamir weathered the narrowed eyes of the Orthodox that he should conduct any business even if the Arabs meant to bring Israel — the whole Third Temple — down on their very heads, he hustled to join the meeting as the Prime Minister rounded up her boys. Golda, ever the mother in a culture run by them because she knew how to knuckle her counselors into line, called a conclave both in and out of uniform. Once huddled in the Prime Minister’s office Zvi Zamir spoke plain. ANGEL says yes, said Zamir; he says tonight, in fact. Zeira was dismissive, hands gripped tightly around the Concept. Khaki-clad generals bickered and the former generals now in the Cabinet eyed each other warily for an opening. Golda waved a hand lightly to quiet the menfolk. Say ANGEL is right, she said. What then?

    The morose Moshe Dayan argued for caution. Handsome David Elazar wanted a seventy-five percent mobilization including all of the crucial Air Force. Golda dipped her chin once when Elazar was done to give the order. Shimon Peres, broad-faced and intense as always, asked about costs. Go slow, said the Prime Minister. Send the orders today, it will take until tomorrow before anyone moves in any case, yes? Proper Yiddish shrugs replied. Fine, then, she went on. If Zamir’s man got it wrong, the less we hurry the less we embarrass ourselves.

    Silent until now under his shock of white hair Yitzakh Rabin, once Israel’s beloved boy general and now far enough into politics to think himself Golda’s natural heir, spoke up. What if ANGEL got it right? He asked. In the face of all the Arabs do we just sit here? Golda’s jowls narrowed. We wait, she said in clipped Hebrew. That man in Washington … she spoke in the tone of a matriarch kvetching about a workman who never showed up on time. At least he’s not Nixon, and he must rely on America’s Jews, among others, for votes. But I came from there, she went on, I know them. We won’t get a shekel, not a nail, if we shoot first. No: we need to do what the President’s rebbe says and turn the other cheek. I know a few things about guilt, she went on with a lean smile. If we want to get our children through this, if they try to wipe us off the map again, we will take the first punch and vex the American conscience. At least this president seems to have one.

    Heads nodded around the room. Clouds gathered over Suez as the shabbat of Yom Kippur reached sundown. Zamir’s man had missed his trick; the great metal beasts of the bridging companies let their engines idle in the quiet. On the eastern, Israeli bank the brakes of largeness and complexity leaned in. From Cabinet seats to reservist depots to general-staff typewriters, a thousand different minds calculated: don’t rush. Steady as we go. Spend too much money, or jump at shadows, and that can bring down a government. Seem too aggressive and the Arabs might strike just because they fear preemption. No one wants to look the fool in the papers. Even fewer want to cross Eema in Jerusalem. Traffic was heavy as the nation woke up from the great show of atonement. Across lines drawn in blood Mediterranean life bustled again. Along the great Canal thousands of Egyptian gunners ranged the Israeli bunkers in; that said nothing of what lurked beyond the ridgelines of the Golan.

    In Washington Sargent Shriver was too busy even to call the President. Kenneth Keating, the dapper, white-haired liberal Republican who was ambassador to Israel, phoned up not long after breakfast to say he’d been in conference with Prime Minister Meir and she had grave concerns about a possible Egyptian or Syrian attack on Israel. The two men talked it through and Shriver pressed Keating to go back for more information. Shriver spent a frustrating half-hour trying to reach Egypt’s foreign minister, then took a call from his new friend — Sarge was Sarge, there were always new friends — King Hussein. They’re coming, was all the monarch said. Today. Any time now. Shriver cross-questioned King Hussein further, then dealt with the prevarications of Syria’s ambassador to the US. Then it was Keating’s turn again: hold on, said the Secretary of State. Tell Prime Minister Meir to hold tight, for God’s sake don’t start shooting while we try to figure this out. The calls to Cairo got more muscular.

    In the Oval Office, George McGovern had a shortwave on, set on a table by the French doors. It let him keep up with the baseball as he’d done since he was a boy straining to hear Cardinals games crackle across the air out onto the High Plains. As it happened, after a conference call with the Teamsters and a read-over for a speech about the Equal Rights Amendment to the League of Women Voters, the president had a meeting with Pete McCloskey. The two men discussed political fallout from the recent elections in South Vietnam, and the bloody suppression of student protests in Thailand. Other topics bobbed in and out: McGovern asked about Middle East tensions and McCloskey said signal traffic showed the Egyptians would wind down their maneuvers in a few days. That spun on for a time as the radio buzzed and chatted like white noise in the background. During a lull after talking about representations made to the King of Thailand, news interrupted the ball game. There were reports of shelling up and down the Suez Canal, and Arab fighter-bombers had been seen over Israeli skies. The room seemed to dip just a little. McGovern looked to the DCI and said, Pete, I don’t think that counts as winding down. McCloskey shuffled his papers. President McGovern tapped an intercom switch and told his secretary, get me Cy Vance please. Looks like we may have a mess on our hands.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    The clouds of Yom Kippur were friends of Egypt. The day’s delay in Sadat’s plan caught Israel twisted in middle space, between complacence and insufficiency. For a few brief hours it seemed to confirm the Concept, prove that the Arabs were paper lions after all. And in the clotted, smoggy traffic of a nation gone back to work, a few regular-duty troops returned to the front lines of the Canal and the Golan but just enough to get into mischief. For the eleven hundred thirty-three IDF squaddies back among the forts of the Bar-Lev Line along the Canal found, as the sun turned west on the afternoon of October 7th, that the Egyptians were coming after all. When they came, they came with a hundred times the Israeli garrison, and over thirteen hundred tanks and hundreds of artillery pieces in the bargain. Pontoon bridges and barges lit out across the span of the water, buttressed with high-pressure hoses that ate through the packed-earth berms on the other side while God’s own thunder slammed into the eastern bank with the barrage. Thanks to proper engineering and good cover a surprising number of IDF soldiers survived the nerve-breaking shells but found themselves swamped with tanks and as-Sa’aka commando companies, by Egyptian sappers with breaching charges and rows of bayonets up behind them. Several forts hunkered down and held on so long as ammo and food lasted but others were overwhelmed, worn down like their very walls in the streaming Egyptian assault.

    By the next day much of two Egyptian field armies had come across into Sinai, under cover of a steel hedgerow of surface-to-air missiles. The exquisitely-armed errantry of Israel’s elite air force stabbed at them but volleys of SA-6 and SA-7 missiles tore into IAF ranks. Egypt’s own fighters and bombers, ranks thinned by the marksmanship of Israeli pilots, did their own damage, spooking forward Israeli armored units, blasting communications sites, jabbing at Israel’s radar array. Lumbering Tu-16 bombers launched missiles over the horizon that made Israeli supply depots and listening stations blossom in flame. While the flyboys coolly went about their work stemming the Arab tide, Israel’s uniformed leadership fell into discreet panic. In the Pit, the furnace-like IDF general command center, temperatures soared like a sauna as grey cigarette smoke choked the air and the veteran victors of three successive wars loudly despaired of their future. War, like politics, business, and every other thing in the besieged Israeli state, was a very small town; under pressure so great old feuds erupted fast. Men who had driven whole Arab divisions before them with just a battalion or two of tanks now palled and shrank as they saw Moshe Dayan, godfather and patron of their profession, fold in on himself with gloom. Flag-rank combat veterans came to Golda Meir in tears, begging her not to listen to Dayan’s talk of capitulation in Sinai or the death of the Third Temple, because they knew where such talk led.

    On the Sinai front, the conflict resolved quickly into a settled form. The Egyptians crept forward, ever shoring themselves up with numbers and supplies, while their more daring darts and jabs at deeper Israeli positions fell short or were shot to pieces. The Israelis, rattled badly by Egypt’s sudden and perhaps fatal competence, also by the self-sacrificial Egyptian Air Force strikes on the communications grid, fought back piecemeal, each Israeli brigade or division acting as though it were its commander’s private preserve. As Arik Sharon observed tartly, shooting down Egyptian commando raids and notching kill numbers on MiGs and Sukhois did fuck all to turf the Arabs off the east bank of the Canal. Angry cries came up from Jerusalem and Tel-Aviv about the Bar-Lev Line, which several senior generals now condemned as a self-imposed hostage scenario, while aging parents who had lived through genocide doubled under the wounds of despair at the thought of their children dead or captive in Sinai.

    At dawn of the third day an armored Israeli counter, so disorganized it was nearly competitive, thrust back at the Egyptian invasion with the same kind of reckless cavalry dash that had worked so well in wars of the past. Now however the gutless, witless Arabs planted their boots and stood to fight as a contemporary combined-arms force, gridmarked artillery fire coupled with dug-in tanks and especially motorized infantry who dismounted and fought foursquare using “Sagger” anti-tank missiles and rocket-propelled grenades. These were Pharaoh’s modern bowmen, come to slay the chariots of Israel; by their grit and skill too much Israeli audacity was mown down.

    The real nightmare lay to the north. There the Syrians came down on the Golan’s essential high ground like the wolves of Nineveh and Tyre before them. Syrian commando units made raids on the Jordan bridges, seized Mount Hermon and so the overlook of the whole Heights. Syrian guns shelled Israeli watchposts into oblivion, and Syrian generals flooded the few roadways with mechanized forces, forced minefields over the backs of their own dead to plow forward at Israeli positions. Israeli commanders on scene made fatal errors, misunderstanding where their own forces and the enemy’s lay or were headed, rushing detachments to the front and their own destruction or holding others back so men died for lack of reinforcements. To the north of the Golan IDF units bunched together and died in their small mass taking dozens of Syrian vehicles and their crews with them. To the south, in some places lone tanks stood between the Syrians and the towns around the Galilee, while in other places Israeli platoons died heroes’ deaths as reinforcements sat stuck on the far side of the Jordan. By the third day of the fight most of the IDF presence in or near the Golan had simply ceased to exist. As the IDF struggled to deploy its real fighting force — its reserves — through the panic-choked pipeline of Israel’s infrastructure, the soil of northern Israel lay open to the Syrian army poised above.

    It was the north that tipped Israel up against the abyss. It was one thing for Moshe Dayan himself to urge a defense of the Mitla and Gidi Passes down in Sinai and leave the flatlands to the Egyptians in perpetuity. It was another to say than no more than four to six tanks — not four to six brigades, or battalions, but a half-dozen long guns — stood between a Syrian field army and Jewish homes north of Galilee. And if that went wrong, if Syria massed enough weight before the IDF reserves could deploy along a broad enough front …. The thought was too much. Too much for all. Too much for Benny Peled, master of the Israeli Air Force screaming at Moshe Dayan face to face more fiercely than at any Arab foe, too much for political staffers who shrank into despair around corners from their ministers’ offices. Too much for Golda Meir: she held the pills in her hand, the ones she had kept since the War of Independence, that she had promised her beloved Morrie she would take if all was lost and there was no escape.

    Now was not that time. There was one card left to play. While Peled and Dayan warred over whether to send Israel’s finite air power southwest or north, while the generals shored up the reserves on both fronts, while the nation roared and wailed in shock and grief, she had to force the issue. Without the Americans there was no way to win. Without a line drawn, now, against the Arab advance there might be no way to survive. Prime Minister Meir — not Golda, not on a day this grave — gave the order. In the broad southern flatlands of Israel proper, two flights of F-4 Phantoms specially converted for the role loaded up. At another airbase not too far south by southwest from there the rockets rose on their launch pads, the Jerichos aimed at Damascus, at the Canal. Eight gravity bombs, the warheads of a dozen missiles: twenty new Nagasakis armed, poised. Twenty destroyers of worlds, whose nuclear hearts bore the words la’olam lo’od — never again. Before the “physics packages” had even rolled out of their armored magazines, Golda was on the phone to Simcha Dinitz in Washington. Tell them, Simha, she said. Tell them we’ve done it. And to questions from her generals: yes in the open. For the love of God in the open, where the eyes of their satellites can see. No mistakes. They must know where we are, or there can be no hope for where we’re going.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    At first they waited, waited for it to turn. Ken Galbraith warned McGovern about that outlook, that it had all the hallmarks of “conventional wisdom” — Galbraith’s barb about comfortable groupthink that ignored unpleasant realities — but really there was enough to be getting on with as it was, at home and abroad. The early Israeli panic did not seem out of keeping, the small state launched in the Holocaust’s wake had a collective nightmare about surprise attack, so it surprised no one in Washington that such nerves took time to shake off. Then there were the larger questions: what would the Saudis do, would all those American dual-nationals in Lebanon be safe even if Beirut stayed out of the war, could State and the White House rely on King Hussein as an interlocutor. Pete McCloskey promised to focus every source he could on whether Washington should expect riots in the Saudi Eastern Province, dangerous to American ARAMCO civilians. By the third day sabers made ready to rattle midway along the Med as Libya’s vexing Gaddafi refused to say whether he would keep more than two thousand US oil workers from leaving the country or not. But all the while, in steering committee meetings chaired by Paul Warnke or Phil Hart or in presidential briefings, they waited for the script to play out. For Israel to rally, for the Arabs to reel.

    Reality seeped in like a slow flood. First the headstrong tank charge in Sinai that left M48s and Centurions billowing flame and black fume along the peninsula. To the north chaos and defeat in the Golan. Worst of all in the larger strategic picture were the numbers that Israeli Air Force staffers tallied, crunched, and thrust before Peled and Meir and Dayan, while junior aides slipped copies to the American military attache as well. Even Tom Moorer — no friend to Israel ever since the attack on the USS Liberty in ‘67 that Moorer believed had malice aforethought about it — admitted the numbers spoke truth. The IAF guys had a ratio, the most important ratio of their part of the war: how many jets did you lose, set against the number of sorties you launched? The fatal fraction crossed the red line on the first day of war and stayed there. To fix enemy forces in place the IDF was also bleeding howitzer and mortar shells. The logistical picture was a damned mess, Israel’s generals seemed off their game, the Prime Minister looked dire every time Kenneth Keating saw her. Then, when US reconnaissance aircraft traversed the theater of war and Washington’s satellites described their great geosynchronous arc in the wee Potomac hours headed into the third day, the data told the story. As the National Reconnaissance Office and the National Military Command center buzzed with incoming data from aircraft photo reels and the orbiting, radition-sensitive Vela satellites, Townsend Hoopes who had taken that night’s shift picked up the phone at the Pentagon and dialed first Paul Warnke, then Gary Hart. It was the former, bulldog face squared, who stepped into the East Wing bedroom and woke McGovern.

    In just over two hours they huddled in the Oval Office, while the secret service prowled outside against listening devices. Sarge Shriver looked the best, not just because he turned out well but because he had been thrust from bed, shaved then dressed, and flown across D.C.’s avenues to the Israeli embassy where Simcha Dinitz with his foursquare glasses and accountant’s mustache, eyes red, told him the story. Cy Vance arrived with dour calm in a lambswool sweater and the bottom half of a suit, generals athwart him, Ken Galbraith looming ever ready, McCloskey and Hart Gary and Mankiewicz also, briefers and staffers, Rick Stearns to take notes, Tom Moorer in pressed navy blues. Phil Hart smoked quietly, face ashen, in a tidy cardigan while the President, in his old bomber jacket that had seen war already and slacks, paced behind the desk before coming over. They rehearsed the issues: ruinous Israeli losses. The Syrian position on the Golan Heights and the exposure of northern Israel. The nukes. McCloskey, Vance, and Moorer discussed the danger of possible Soviet counter-moves, and the opacity of intelligence about what choices Damascus would make. Talk faded into the nausea of now.

    Well this is the fundamental issue, isn’t it, said the President. We don’t want — I don’t want — an Israel in real danger of destruction by its neighbors. And we simply cannot have an Israel ready to burn down the Fertile Crescent with nuclear fire if they are scared of defeat. Let me be clear: we’re going to do whatever we need to, to secure Israel. To save the country and get its leaders off the ledge. I’ve met with Golda Meir and I don’t believe she wants to actually use those weapons. But now that they’re out she could get pushed into doing it.

    Heads nodded; McGovern carried on. The real issue is we need a solution that’s going to stick, not just a fix for this but something that will keep it ever from happening again. Because we can’t have another night like this about the Middle East. Nods again. The debate opened up. The partisans for Israel, led by Sarge Shriver and Clark Clifford, trailed by Warnke and Mankiewicz, played on McGovern’s old campaign promise of a security guarantee. The antis, led by McCloskey and Moorer, stressed the political and logistical costs of any direct aid, in terms of Cold War readiness, in terms of cosying up to the odious Estado Novo in Portugal so American jets could refuel in the Azores, in terms of sidling into a war right after the end in Southeast Asia. McCloskey advocated for paths to a cease-fire through Jordan and the Palestinians, also on the OLIVE TREE connection to get security guarantees for the Lebanese dual-nationals. From a firm spot on the fence Cy Vance catalogued the options like a good attorney: how they could supply the Israelis and likely Arab or Soviet counter-moves, what it would take to stop a Syrian chevauchee down around the Galilee and the price in money, materiel, men.

    It went on north of forty minutes. In the end President McGovern was resolved. Three of his best lawyers — Cy Vance, Gary Hart, and Clark Clifford — drafted the language that would pass around the White House press room out of Dick Dougherty’s urgent hands in the morning. The president who loathed shibboleths and doctrines in foreign policy by the wages of irony now had one. “If any outside power undertakes a direct and specific effort to destroy the State of Israel by force,” it read, “the United States of America will guarantee Israel’s security.” The longish sentence went by flash telex to Keating in Israel, who tore it off the machine himself then put it in front of Dayan and Meir, who breathed again at last. Despite Tom Moorer’s perseverations McGovern leaned on Vance who leaned on the Air Force’s boss Gen. George Brown, who then plucked a handful of impresarios like Don Strobaugh from their day jobs and sent them to supervise a comprehensive, targeted effort to reequip and resupply Israel’s air force. Bombers lumbered up off the runways in middle America, while transports massed with men aboard on North Carolina tarmac. Like Prime Minister Meir, the agents of President McGovern’s instructions worked in the open, so Cairo and Damascus and their allies could see through the eyes of Soviet satellites.

    Despite urgent, furious discussion within the Alawite freemasonry that ran the Syrian state and especially its vast distended military, President Hafez al-Assad stayed the fist poised in the Golan. Instead he shelled the broken bridgeheads over the Jordan and the ghost town kibbutzes of the north, while he shored up the Syrian lines with Syrian and Iraqi and even a few Saudi tanks. Down in Sinai, Egyptian anti-air defenses remained resolute as scarce Israeli jets were sent north to contain the Syrians. Egypt’s dynamic field general on the Sinai front Sa’ad el-Shazly, begged Cairo to hold the line, to hunker down and make the Israelis bleed, rather than saunter east by northeast with delusions of grandeur. But the General Staff was drunk on success, despite the losses in the air force and a stalemate at sea, and Anwar Sadat calculated that he could give the epaulettes what they wanted without sacrificing the fundamental Egyptian goal of holding the east bank. In a rage at this bloody disservice to his fighting men, Shazly moved to resign but was talked down by his staff. The advance went ahead, two lumbering, armored marches towards the Sinai passes, into the arms of the IDF. It was slow, bloody work without much available air cover until American resupply firmly kicked in, but Israeli tank crews methodically shot the Egyptian hammer blow to pieces, then paused to get their wits about them. Shazly drove into Cairo himself, arms waving in supplication to the president, to tell Sadat that any more follies would endanger the entrenchments in Sinai.

    To the north Israel moved with full force of arms, subdividing regular-service Ugdas into multiple, additional divisions flooded with reservists come to save Eretz Yisrael from Syrian reavers. Detachments of the doughty, famed Golani Brigade and the Sayeret T’zanhanim — airborne recon — bled and won through with their own heliborne deception and disruption operations to distract the Syrian general command on the Heights as a field army of Israeli troops shot over the Jordan on Bailey bridges that groaned with the weight. IDF 175mm long barrels rolled up among the hamlets of the Galilee and began to hammer Arab command posts identified by the searing flyover of an American SR-71 spy plane. Now with a massed weight of forces and the promise to use the last bullet in Israel if needed, a reinforced field army supervised by Yitzakh Hofi with sleeves rolled up poured into the Golan against the pan-Arab force of four Syrian and two Iraqi divisions, plus desultory Saudis, Palestinians, and what some Aman confreres claimed was a Cuban or three.

    In Washington the McGovern administration pressed on pragmatically but found both optimism and expectations disappointed by turns. The BLUE NICKEL job, that poured parts and ammunition and fresh aircraft into Israel for the IAF, brought reproach from parts of McGovern’s own political base that it did too much, and scorn from senators like Scoop Jackson and Jesse Helms that it did too little. There was no love either for the fact that the administration both expected and accepted that the Soviets would move to resupply their clients, Syria in particular who had put thousands of armored vehicles into the Golan meat grinder.

    Behind the scenes there was deeper concern and the first falling out in relations with the Soviets as the spectrometers embedded along the Dardanelles picked up the uptick of radiation when a particular Soviet-flagged cargo vessel crossed the Straits. American P-3s with special equipment aboard and US Navy intelligence vessels shadowed her for the next several days as she plied the way towards Alexandria. With typical directness the President asked the simple question: the Soviets had crews of their own men manning surface-to-surface missile batteries in Egypt. Did this mean they were prepared to deploy a nuclear backstop for Sadat, against the chance of a loosed Israeli bomb? So it was the administration’s point man for such things, Doug Coulter, found himself in a Georgetown coffee shop sipping tea with the KGB rezident, having gone round the jolly non-denial denials of Ambassador Dobrynin, to see what was what. It vexed the President, and to be fair the Vice President and several other senior West Wing folk likewise, ate at them, that the Russians would be that blunt, that irresponsible.

    As October wound towards its Ides the war ground on. In the Golan the Israelis jabbed and feinted, drawing out the Arabs from fixed positions so that Israeli armor could flood in and kill them in the open: the Iraqis in particular, slow to move and slower to shoot, were particularly savaged, their withdrawal covered by a crisp, professional token force from Jordan who exchanged obligatory shots with the Israelis then sat still on their ridgeline. The elite Sayeret Matkal retook the peak at Mount Hermon with a butcher’s bill of work, the bloodletting ended at last by an actual bayonet charge led by one of Likud renaissance man Benzion Netanyahu’s sons. Battered tank-to-tank, the Syrians lobbed FROG-7 missiles into the Israeli rear, killing Yitzakh Hofi when they triangulated his radio signal: Elazar himself came north to run the front that would save Israel or condemn it.

    To the south, stalemate broke at last nine days into the conflict, as US reconnaissance and Israeli scouts detected gaps where the Egyptian Second and Third Armies shored themselves up, the wages of personal quarrels at the top and the lumbering ways of large organizations. In the baking heat behind armored command carriers, Israeli generals chainsmoked as they sat and sweated, open-necked, arguing their way to a counterstroke. There was a fancy name but Avram Mandler, one of the wags of the bunch, liked to call it “Operation Singer” like the sewing machine — Israeli thrusts would pinion the big Egyptian field armies against the Canal while over-the-horizon strikes looped around and destroyed their bridgeheads across the Canal, trapping them in place.

    It was daring, bloody work. Israeli armor charged into the gaps, blasting Egyptian forces in defilade with terrible, twisting shards of death. There were bitter losses among the paratroopers, naval commandos, and combat sappers who the Israelis pushed into the openings, together with the stick jockeys of the doughty little A-4 Skyhawks: working together those elements savaged the Egyptian bridgeheads over the water. Aloft on the verdict of circumstance, Shazly returned to a chastened front line and hurled Egyptian resources back in turn. Despite a terrible death rate sober Egyptian Tu-16 crews carpet-bombed forward Israeli forces, while Egyptian ground units bloodied by Israeli feints organized into “hedgehogs” that bristled with anti-tank weapons and layers of sandbagged defense. Egyptian commandos made death-or-glory raids, mostly the former but some of the latter, to disrupt Israeli command and communications. For the buoyant sabras of the Israeli warrior caste leading from the front had a cost: though his headquarters armed up and wiped out the as-Sa'aka company that came for them the great bear himself, Arik Sharon, died at the mouth of his tent Uzi in hand in one such attack.

    It took time and deep cost but the Israeli plan held. Avram Mandler’s division anchored the split between Egypt’s Second and Third Armies, while IAF Phantoms with new missiles and tactics courtesy of the McGovern administration vitiated Egyptian air defenses. Recon teams of naval special operators called in Israeli jets on the great storehouses, centralized Soviet-style, of the Egyptian forward positions. While the men of the Nile could still bloody Israeli cavalry feints against the “hedgehogs,” fuel and food would soon run scarce. To the north, the weight of Israeli counter-force had brought flotillas of fat Soviet cargo ships into harbor at Latakia, bearing older-model Russian tanks and guns to refit the wounded Syrians. Assad’s boys, his Alawite generals and confreres, urged on him a counterattack to fix the Israelis in the Golan before in their blood-tide and fear they came for Damascus, and to make Israeli lines of communication and supply vulnerable to missile attack. Assad looked south and east, at the imperiled state of Egypt’s charge, and hesitated. If things went south on Sadat, or if Sadat went south on the mission, the full weight of armed Israeli panic would fall on Syria alone, too high a cost to bear.

    About those embattled Egyptian armies Moscow was far less sanguine. With Sadat’s dramatic admission on the 19th that the Israelis had torched the forward marshaling yards from the air, and aware from telex chatter that the Israelis were pleading with Washington to send cargo ships of ammunition that would shore up thin Israeli reserves, Foreign Minister Gromyko sent a demarche to Washington. There should be a cease-fire now, it said. Sadat will fight for pride, Israel for revenge, but either Sadat will be humiliated and hope of a negotiated peace lost, or Israel will bleed too much and might take desperate measures. Our Soviet honor, too, is at stake, Gromyko went on. It is no act of charity to let clients and allies go under.

    In the Oval Office this was treated not with trepidation but with relief. Some munitions supplies were released to the Israelis, on the condition they would be fed northwards to the critical situation with Syria. But in the meanwhile, President McGovern, Vice President Hart, Clark Clifford, and Sarge Shriver sat down with Anatoly Dobrynin and emissaries from Moscow to talk out a cessation in place. A Soviet airborne division — in American terms an outsized brigade — was ferried by way of Bulgaria to Suez’s shores to monitor the settled positions of Egyptians and Israelis, while an American brigade of the 82nd Airborne was landed in part by sea, a great treat for the satellite news cameras, along the Canal’s mouth on the east bank that overwatched a potential Israeli crossing into Egypt proper. There were brave promises from the UN for more support: the Canadians and Finns showed up, at least.

    No good deed went unpunished. Faced with Washington’s open declaration for a permanent Israel and resupply of its armies — also a shining chance to make more money than God — OPEC looked to the United States and its friends and turned off the taps. Hawks in Congress, led by the man DCI McCloskey called “the senator from Tel Aviv” Scoop Jackson, damned the administration for helping Israel too little and Moscow too much. Political activists who had backed every play of the young administration on taxes, jobs, and civil liberties soured on the warmth of ordinary Jewish Americans towards the “McGovern Doctrine.” Free-marketeers howled as Ken Galbraith, once Roosevelt’s czar of the Office of Price Administration, strode forward with rationing, executive orders, and dramatic new policies on oil in response to OPEC’s embargo; labor unions groused that McGovern didn’t do enough. One day very quickly, over morning coffee with Frank Mankiewicz after being told about the first fresh-faced kid with the Airborne shot dead by an unknown provocateur while manning the cease-fire line, George McGovern asked his old friend: hasn’t anyone in the world ever heard of a happy medium?


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    The Waldorf made the most sense. Its location suited a short pause in their working days, close as it was to avenues that linked it to the United Nations Building and Wall Street. It had the right mix of power and discretion. The usual crowd there spent so much time gossiping about who they saw that they paid not much attention to what those people did. To ponder that was bad taste, anyway. So the pair of them took a two-top table near the wall, entirely separate from aides or bodyguards or lawyers. Despite the present administration and the faint ripples a relentless fiscal wave that gathered just over the horizon, the business of New York was money, as it ever was since Stuyvesant swindled the Manhattan. And with taxes and regulations and the downright socialist spirit of those fools in Washington money needed places to go. So really there was nothing to see here out of the ordinary. You could drop the names at your club or to your wife off in Greenwich (or your mistress in the Village) and move on. For that matter, even folk who knew New York’s players might not recognize the bearded conspirator when dressed in a suit.

    The pair of them looked like they owned the place, too, at least their piece of it. One had his charcoal pinstripes and that keen jaw, a raptor’s eyes behind tight square glasses, plus the hair brylcreemed back so fiercely it looked like he’d go up like napalm if he lit that cigarette. The other, with a tidy goatee, cheeks made for bonhommie, and lean build with the bright eyes that tended to mark the coastal peoples of Arabia, was just the sort of out-of-town visitor the first man might expect. Again, nothing to see.

    “Mr. Bush was kind enough, when I asked, to say that if I wanted a proper education in Treasuries I should come to you,” said Zaki Yamani. There followed a neat sip on his water glass. “Few investment houses rival Salomon Brothers’ command of that field and that I think is in no small part due to your work.” Now came a winning, only slightly wheedling smile.

    “We could hash that out at the office,” said William Simon before a waspish drag on his cigarette. “Then I could bill this on expenses.” A grin. “Or I could do the same thing and fly out, stay at the Intercontinental there in Riyadh…”

    Yamani’s smile turned genteel, dismissive yet understanding. “That sort of transparency might do us a disservice,” he went on. “We should talk shop, yes. I need a tour of your prospectus but that was not why I wanted us to meet here.” Yamani used those cheeks to best effect and leaned in slightly. “You can speak, I think, for many of the same interests, many of the same people, who Mr. Bush also represents in his own, political field. More than that you can speak to them. Convey my message.” Another smile.

    “And that is?”

    Yamani squared himself; he liked to set the scene. “Your president George Washington, if I remember this correctly, said that America should not look abroad for monsters to destroy.”

    “Washington never met the Communists,” said Simon with a soupcon of acid. Another deep drag on his smoke.

    “As you say — sometimes monsters are not burdens but tools instead. The interests each of us represent share … a preference for a new administration in Washington.”

    Simon barked a laugh. “That’s a polite way to put it.” A free-marketeer with an inquisitor’s zeal, Simon looked kindly on the methods of Genghis Khan and would have swung the whole gang of childish social-democrats in the executive branch from the nearest lamppost, given a little room to move.

    “We also share important qualities that could lead to reciprocity. No better sphere for long-term, stable investment exists than the United States Treasuries market. We Saudis, in turn, value a long-term perspective, a desire for stable growth, and bring to bear a considerable amount of fresh financial capital. Neither the Kingdom nor the Treasuries market benefit from the policies of the present administration.”

    Yamani leaned in. “We might, perhaps, change that.”

    Simon exhaled, a clarifying fog. “Go on.”

    “Your public looks at me, at men like me, in their newspapers and on their television, and they see villains. Plotters and schemers, men who have thrown the American economy to the wolves. They see myself, Colonel Gaddafi, the Shah…”

    Simon broke in. “The Shah? That nut?” he said, mouth peeled back into disdain. “The more we keep him out of all this the better.”

    Yamani smiled. “Certainly. But your people see our cartel and vent the rage of their loss of privilege. You have seen some of the more… dramatic suggestions in the papers and journals. Dr. Kissinger’s, for example.”

    Simon managed a surprising, disarming smile. “I’m still not sure Henry was responsible for that particular piece. But it’s had some traction among less informed people.”

    “There is another monster also, a shadow monster. Less tangible but more damaging. Inflation.”

    Simon weighed in. “If we could tighten our belts, get the goddamned federal government to behave responsibly for once, clear out this whole madness with rationing and let the market do its job…”

    Yamani slipped back into the flow of words. “You have a sense of it. A freer market in your country and a wiser state in mine, taken together, are complementary. The first creates a stable arc of growth that benefits Treasury yields, the second a great flow of liquidity that needs a beneficial partner for investment. So. Trapped as we are by the narrative of your press, perhaps we should play the monster. Then a role appears for a ‘white knight’ — which, I believe, has an added meaning for investors like yourself — who might slay the threat. Where one would-be hero has feet of clay…”

    “… like a goddamn incompetent in the White House…” added Simon, his face vulpine.

    “… another may emerge. With a new set of solutions, and the support of interests in common abroad, a cure for some measure of that shadow demon inflation could be found. One monster, then, slain. For the other our heroes might surpass themselves. Not just slay the monster, but tame it.”

    Simon leaned in. Yamani, exuberant in the catbird’s seat, carried on. “Your former president, Mr. Nixon, saw a rift between the great Communist powers and pressed an advantage there. Not one the current administration favors, but the act of a skilled man: use confusion among your enemies to make new friends.”

    “Dick’s a sonofabitch but he knows what he’s doing abroad,” added Simon between puffs.

    “Let me say neither I nor His Highness, nor any substantive force in the majlis, bears serious ill will towards the Shah, even towards the government in Baghdad. But given an opportunity to put pressure on one of the nations that got your country into this fix, a reach out to a rival among those nations might look inspired. We would respond in a positive manner to such an approach.”

    Simon’s face narrowed like the point of a blade. “Tell me about positive,” he prompted.

    “Given the uncertain currency markets since President Nixon floated the dollar, your country — indeed your own company, given its stock in trade — would benefit very much from a stable source of value for its government paper, and a reliable source of capital to finance borrowing that fuels the growth,” Yamani looped a long finger in a circle, “that underpins value in that paper. We ourselves would benefit from such a guaranteed investment and also from … certain other advantages.”

    “And that’s a thing worth talking about with some of the people I know? These other advantages?”

    “Almost certainly.”

    Simon pulled on the dregs of his cigarette like a hunter after the first kill of the season. “Fine. Give me numbers and I’ll quote you rates.”


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    It was Tehran, so they walked into a Hall of Mirrors in order to see each other face to face. Before they had stood in the Talar-e-Brelian, the “Brilliant Hall,” an almost living jewel of vast ceilings, an opulent gold-encrusted chandelier, and the dazzling mirror-work of Iranian artisans that coruscated across the ceiling and down all the crenellated walls, glass that dazzled and dazed as the flashbulbs of the international press burst and clattered at the formal presentation. Flanked by the phlegmatic Prime Minister Hoyveda and the lean American ambassador Talcott Seelye, Sargent Shriver and the Shah of Iran stood together, shook hands, and wore their smiles like armor while the wire-service stringers peppered them with questions before Hoyveda shooed the reporters off and left the American herald and the Persian potentate to find their way toward a private spot. That was the Talar-e-Aineh, flanked on one wall with great arching windows open to the scenic gardens of Golestan Palace, the other wall bedecked with more mirror-work. Perched above the lean hall’s eponymous Persian rug was a small writing desk with cups of tea thereon, and two Louis Quinze chairs where the men sat down to business.

    Shriver, his voice all husky Ivy League good cheer and in good French, flattered his host. “It is a pleasure and a privilege, Your Imperial Majesty, to sit with you in person and discuss such important things. Also to enjoy your hospitality — there is a grace and vibrancy here Versailles and Rambouillet fail to match.”

    Mohammed Reza, Shahanshah of the Aryans, heir to Cyrus, Seleucus, Abbas, Nader Shah, and his own turbulent father, smiled the lean, almost disdainful smile that dotted the European gossip rags and then replied. “Thank you, Mr. Secretary. We have grown back into the roots of our history: twenty centuries gives us a perspective even the French cannot equal although I do appreciate your choice to carry on in my favorite language.” Another smile. “This is a valuable opportunity to sit down in an atmosphere of fraternity and talk unhindered about the issues before us. After the … aggravations of the American press, in both our directions, it pleases me to see we can rise above invective and do the work of state.”

    “Thank you, Highness. I came here to suggest an opportunity for our nations to pursue interests in common. I recognize that reasons of state have drawn us apart on the matter of the oil market, that the opportunity you saw and seized in company with more… politically motivated partners in OPEC served Iran’s interests as you understood them.”

    “I appreciate in turn,” answered the Shah, “that your rather idealistic administration still has in it men of the world like yourself.”

    “Again Highness, thank you. To speak the truth — which is the province of men of the world — it has not been an easy thing in my country, or for my country. That explains some of the hue and cry in our press, and from our public. But we want to take a more comprehensive view of the situation. A man who stubs his toe and breaks it may be distracted from more serious issues with his health. Likewise one who wins a lottery might buy a fast car and a stable of horses but neglect dry rot in his house. We should put the state of the petroleum and financial markets in a broader context. One that involves the security issues in those markets, the greater health and welfare of our two great countries, Iran’s situation with regard to … challenging neighbors, and always the bear that lives just beyond the northern fence of your property.” Shriver took a sip of tea and looked serious but calm.

    “I appreciate your facility in seeing all the pieces on the board,” said the Shah. “It has been hard to discern, at times, just what motivates your government. The whole unruly mess of ‘checks and balances’ is usually puzzle enough set against the simplicity of function in my own state. But American policy has been enigmatic these last few months. Will you go to war to defend Israel, or conspire with Moscow to subvert both Tel Aviv’s interests and the Arabs’? Will you rage with force against the embargo and the new price schedules, or build your own cartel in the West, or seek to buy favors? Will you spite us all and build nuclear plants until your broad American vistas glow or open your markets to our oil in order to drive down prices? Will you lean towards the sheikhs for reconciliation or … elsewhere?” Mohammed Reza added a significant sip from his own cup to punctuate the litany.

    “Let me see, Highness, if this begins to answer your question and also to move our discussion along. My president, President McGovern, is a man shaped very deeply by the Second World War. He believes we can best meet conflicts, and great challenges in American life, with collective, communal effort. This explains in part the role the state has taken on in managing our own pricing and supply issues. Also he believes we must fix our eyes on matters of strategy, not be distracted or drawn off by details of tactics or personal preference. He —and I, and other men of affairs in the McGovern administration — look at strategy and see more that we might share than matters that divide us. This brings your great nation into our sense of common cause.”

    “And how would that manifest itself in practice?” the Shah raised an eyebrow.

    “If I might stay with the metaphor of the war, Your Imperial Majesty, you might think of me as your neighborhood war-bonds salesman. Might we discuss possible terms and conditions of such a sale?”

    The Shah steepled his long fingers. “I think yes; it may be instructive for each of us.”


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    As deputy to the Counsel to the President, Gene Pokorny had switched jobs from rousting union members and blue-collar housewives to vote; now he rode herd on President McGovern’s reading list. With his lean, Midwestern face, big square glasses, and tousled hair, Pokorny was the very model of the thoughtful McGovern staffer now pressed into West Wing service. He’d provided the Daily Brief already, where the president read about arms control and Mao’s health and cronies and Sarge Shriver’s shuttle diplomacy in the Middle East. Then there was a brief on the Supreme Court appointment, a report on health care costs from the UAW’s think tank, the draft of a speech before the National Geographic Society, an update on approaching state votes on the War Powers Amendment, cuttings from the Congressional Record on earned-income debates.

    Now he had to head over to the Resolute desk, past one of his favorite secretaries outside the Oval Office, and pass off the daily report on the Sinai cease-fire mission, on coordination with the Soviets and the Israeli-Egyptian phased withdrawal talks. Only two incidents with gunfire in the last seventy-two hours, Pokorny scanned the telexed notes for the bad stuff in advance, though a pair of GIs in a supply company had run a jeep off the Canal road and one of them was missing. Could’ve been worse, he reflected, as he shuffled the new set of papers onto George McGovern’s desk.

    The President thanked him with the usual smile, then stood up and walked over to the French windows. There, out past the portico and the Rose Garden, McGovern eyed a long-haired young man in jeans, barely wrapped up against the winter cold. At that moment Rick Stearns bustled in and asked for McGovern’s attention. “Mr. President?”

    With a distracted air, McGovern leaned his head over his left shoulder and answered, “yes, Rick?”

    “Mr. President, there’s been an incident in Rome, sir. A team of fedayeen snuck themselves onto the runway at Fiumicino Airport and charged a Pan Am flight. We’re getting the number and manifest from State right now. Fired pistol or rifle shots into it and threw several grenades. There were explosions, a fire — several people seem to be dead, among them some Americans. An Italian customs official tried to block their way leaving the runway. He was shot as well. Some of the Palestinians — we think a splinter group, probably angry about the lack of progress on the Territories — barged onto an Aeroflot plane being serviced and a couple of others grabbed a Lufthansa crew and boarded their aircraft. The Italians have shut down the airport to sort it out. I will try to keep you posted as we learn more, sir.”

    McGovern nodded, then turned back to look at the young man beyond the White House fence. In his weather-worn denim he held up a sign that said

    MR PRESIDENT
    YOU ENDED A WAR
    DON’T START ANOTHER

    McGovern’s mouth turned down in a frown like a worn stone. But, as Gene Pokorny moved around papers in hand to see the president’s face, it was the eyes that struck him. As he recalled later, McGovern looked almost immeasurably sad.
     
    Last edited:
    McGoverning: Scenes from Chapter 10
  • 131007175519-yom-kippur-war-prisoners-horizontal-large-gallery.jpg

    Edge of destruction: captured Israeli troops taken before the media by Syrian forces
    7986351961_90b617cd53.jpg

    Pride restored?: Egyptian assault forces raise their flag over one of the forts along the Bar-Lev Line in Sinai
    4048728117.jpg

    Councils of war: Israeli prime minister Golda Meir, together with Defense Minister Moshe Dayan and other officials, meet with Israeli troops and reporters on the Sinai front
    1018316866.jpg

    Seizing the moment: Crown Prince Fahd (left) and Minister for Petroleum Sheikh Zaki Yamani of Saudi Arabia (center) speak with the Shah of Iran (right) at an emergency
    meeting of OPEC members near the end of the Yom Kippur War; in response to President McGovern's security guarantee to Israel OPEC imposed an embargo on the US and
    several other nations supportive of the Israeli position
    McGovern Defense 82nd ashore at Sinai on landing craft.jpg

    Slippery slope?: US naval assets help deliver troops of the 1st Brigade, 82nd Airborne Division to Sinai to join Soviet and UN troops enforcing a cease-fire
    between Israeli and Egyptian forces there, a flashpoint of contention in the wider Arab-Israeli conflict
     
    McGoverning: Previews of Coming Redactions
  • In a "show not tell" fashion, a little word about the next installment. We'll see what these little darilngs do:
    Gasoline_rations_-_Bureau_of_Engraving_and_Printing.jpg


    And what these guys are up to:

    Galbraith McGovern.jpg


    And these folks:
    200932344235116734_8.jpg


    And those two (apologies for the watermark):
    politics-london-england-israeli-foreign-minister-yigal-allon-meets-picture-id80750972


    And this fellow:
    BRIMMER-obit-superJumbo.jpg


    Or this guy:
    479


    Or him:
    Amir_Abbas_Hoveyda-1976.jpg


    And, that can't be good...
    170313-carlos-the-jackal-0349_43966fa8d1cb011125628b8193c18d74.fit-760w.jpg
     
    Chapter 11
  • What Price Peace

    There is an Arabic proverb which says that, “peace comes from
    understanding, not agreement.”


    - King Hussein

    The only matter that could take Egypt to war again is water.

    - Anwar Sadat

    Put three Zionists in a room and they will form four political parties.

    - Levi Eshkol
    No one expected him. That had always been one of the secrets of his success. A sharecropper’s son, a GI Bill academic, a merit recruit to Harvard Business School who charmed the tendentious brahmin tolerance of its elders, a Fulbright scholar shipped off to collaborate with other brown-skinned folk (India, in his case) on the economics of the post-colonial developing world. A published academic, a business Ph.D. from the Louisiana parishes where far enough from the big towns his kindred still died by the rope, an ambitious bootstrapper, the Department of Commerce’s point man on desegregating interstate commerce under Kennedy. The dean of economic studies of black American enterprise, the stores and firms and banks and corporations that the children and grandchildren of slaves had built because to have anything they would need to take it themselves. The first Afro-American member of the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve. Neither his wits nor his drive, his eye for clarity nor his cool persistence, aware each moment that he could never be less than better, was ever foreseen.

    Now here he stood. In a grand old hotel ballroom off the Avenida Abraham Lincoln in Caracas, at the lectern in front of the central bankers of the Americas. Andrew F. Brimmer, the United States’ newest Chairman of the Federal Reserve. When the axe fell on old Arthur Burns — Ken Galbraith had wanted him gone before the last votes were counted in Ohio, had fumed and planned and emphasized for a year every time he had President McGovern’s company alone in the Oval Office, calling Burns’ firehose of liquidity loosed on behalf of the Nixon presidency the most disastrous glut of easy money in half a century — it was the new, economically embattled administration’s opportunity to choose the path ahead and they neither blinked nor hesitated. When the two men’s paths crossed in Boston while the Levant still bled in October, Galbraith had asked Brimmer to an afternoon coffee. There the Treasury Secretary stretched out his fir-tree limbs and said, like a discussion about where to summer in Maine or Nova Scotia, that Burns would be gone by the end of the week and the President himself wanted Brimmer in the job. One of nature’s empirical thinkers, Brimmer listened calmly and asked politely whether Senator Sparkman would make any trouble in Senate Banking. Galbraith shook his head, insouciant: Bennett Johnston’s going to walk you through just to show how open-minded he is about all the proud sons of Louisiana. All right then, said Andrew Brimmer.

    It had been all work from there. Everything he’d learned to do, his calm relentless practicality, every bit of his ethic that of course you worked it all the way through because a black man who’d shown he had brains could never do otherwise — all of it was needed. To his credit — not for moral but for policy reasons — Galbraith had made Brimmer a constant companion since the embargo struck. Along with the Treasury wise men, along with the foreign emissaries who were in and out of Galbraith’s Cambridge home, those masters of the public fiscs in Britain, France, West Germany, Japan, there too was the middling height and neat round-framed glasses of Andrew Brimmer. He never needed to stand out, beyond the evidence of the skin he’d put into this particular game. Getting it right outweighed impressions. And now he had been given the chance to express that, to nations that swam in oceans of oil and the money it conjured, and nations that feared not just oil but steel and cloth and bread were past their reach.

    “Since last October, all of us have come to realize — in both our personal and official lives — the way in which a reliable and economical supply of petroleum has become vital to our well-being. The history of this period — the imposition of supply cutbacks and embargoes, the rationing of petroleum in the United States, the enormous escalation of prices, the organization of many ad hoc mechanisms first for comprehending and then for managing the fiscal and financial consequences of price escalation — is widely-known, I will not describe it again. Nor,” he paused a beat for effect, “do I wish to discuss the rights or wrongs of what has happened. Instead, I want to explore the economic and financial implications of the situation as we find it today, as it is likely to develop in the period ahead, and as we begin to take concrete steps to reckon with the forms and flows of change unleashed by these circumstances.

    “As I do so, I want to outline for you the measures we will take to master those changes, and establish systematic, reliable new mechanisms to promote broad and balanced investments among the producing nations that have benefited in dramatic terms from these changes; to secure functional and productive foreign-exchange flows among the major Western consumers,;and provide to developing consumer nations the means to sustain imports at levels necessary for their well being and manage indebtedness driven both by the cost-push of energy prices and loans from central banking resources abroad.”

    Brimmer shuffled his papers a moment to create another pause. This was why they’d shown up to hear him; time to give them the news. He carried on.

    “I want then to discuss four new phenomena in international banking and currency markets that have arisen from the current crisis. The first is the work of the so-called Cambridge Group of the United States, Japan, the United Kingdom, France, and West Germany,” named, he thought to himself, for budging the relevant masters of their treasuries into the living room of Ken Galbraith’s Harvard-adjacent home. “Through some months of talks they have produced a coordinated regime of standards for taxation, pricing and wage controls, inflation targeting in specific lending markets, and supportive buying in the Euro-market currency exchanges. My second topic will be demand management between the Cambridge Group and related nations that have indicated a willingness to respond to market-signaling from the Group through its combination of national-level petroleum rationing and coordinated development of national petroleum reserves. The third topic is the new Petrodollar Clearing Exchange, to be coordinated between the International Monetary Fund and the banking systems of Cambridge Group nations, notably the United States, United Kingdom, and West Germany. The fourth, and most central to the concerns of many attendees of this conference, is the International Bank for Reconstruction and Development’s new Petrodollar Sovereign Lending Facility, that will act to coordinate both supportive and commercial lending on a state to state basis between producers and at-risk developing countries, conducted in local currencies.”

    Brimmer looked up from his notes and smiled politely at his audience. No one had expected him, but they would surely get to know him now.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    Everyone said they used to send the prisoners out here to count the trees, he reflected, but the only trees in these parts were faint suggestions far away. Mostly it was bog, peat, muddy tundra, rattletrap pipes, and sad dilapidated pump stations that looked like they’d seen better days when Stalin roamed the Kremlin. God alone or the pure Socialist Man otherwise knew what the real safety conditions were. The brutal blanket of frigid damp lay everywhere, even in the air you breathed. The sky had no character: grey only, the same grey, everywhere. No hope of difference unless Grandfather Winter smothered it all in a pelt of white and roughnecks on the pumps lost fingers to the stabbing, icy wetness. What a fucking mess.

    And now, it was all his. His because the big men of the Politburo said so, after they sat down under the eaves of the United States Embassy with that bluff grey Texan Strauss, who looked like a good apparatchik himself when dressed up in a fur-lined camel hair coat. At first the leaders of state security — well, and Suslov, but Lenin’s vicar on earth had a suspicious nature — couldn’t decide if the American president was naive or if this were some long con, a position on the chessboard that would only manifest its purpose six or seven moves later. Leonid brushed that all aside, as he’d sloughed off “collective leadership” from his sheer political bulk. I know this McGovern, he said. On the terms of who he is, and what he means to do, I trust him. Where our interests align we might as well have a little peace, and make a little money, yes?

    So it was the whole enterprise ended up in Comrade Kirilenko’s lap. Andrei Kirilenko, the doughty, slab-faced, bespectacled, not-quite-official boss of economic management and reform, was a practical man. A trained locksmith in his youth as the old empire of the Tsars bled its way into the people’s state, Kirilenko liked to tinker. He brimmed both with ideas and a tidy mind for bureaucratic supervision. Each quality irritated Brezhnev more than the Party’s boss could say although half a bottle in he surely tried, from time to time. Now, though, Brezhnev had been handed another golden opportunity by the Americans. It was first a chance to demonstrate again that he knew how to use the new and more vigorous detente since Nixon’s fall to personal and national advantage. Second, it would give that prim, agitated fucker Kirilenko something useful to do. So thought Brezhnev, a short-termist to his fingertips. Andrei Kirilenko on the other hand let the file land on his desk and held it close because it would be his shield, to fend off whatever hack commissars perched on Kirilenko’s shoulder to keep Kirilenko from dominating both the Russian Federation’s party machinery and the economic levers of state activity. Unlike the voluble, often pickled, boyar at the top of the system Kirilenko knew how not to waste a good crisis.

    Which is why Comrade Kirilenko saw this place as a reward, he thought to himself. You had to start somewhere. The manager had shown up at last, feigning proletarian in overalls that had not a lick of grease on them, grey-cheeked from many chainsmoked decades, narrow of brow and ready to treat one word crosswise with this lazy, broken fiefdom as a heresy against Engels at the least, if not Marx himself. The overalls that didn’t fit quite right and in them the manager fidgeted; with a kulturny smile he sat in the manager’s own chair and steepled his fingers.

    “It won’t do,” he said.

    The manager let out a skeptical, upwards grunt. He went on. “It won’t. Do. The Union of Soviet Socialist Republics has mastery, under its own Siberian soil, of one of the greatest resources known to mankind. The life blood of proletarian industry. An invaluable source of foreign currency to stabilize the aggressive transition towards True Communism. The political leverage to put the feudalist regimes of Arabia and the Western capitalists addicted to their product in their place.” No mention here, of course, that the Americans wanted Soviet oil on the market now, rather badly, as one of the best ways to spook Riyadh into swinging the taps wide open again.

    “What do we find instead, here in this wonderland of Marxist-Leninist plenty?” Now he was just showing off, but inside the system you always wanted to overbid your bona fides to keep the help in place. “We find industrial processes that are antique. Antique. Safety standards that were poor in Stalin’s day and left practically to rot now that we need more oil out of this ground than ever. Rusted machinery. Bogs of sloughed-off crude poisoning the peat and falsified production records passed on to the oblast. It won’t do.

    “New things are coming. New physical plant. New staff.” Here he let his eyebrows shrug just a flutter, leaving the manager’s fate in the winds of chance. “New quotas. New demands. This rusted-out hulk of an industry has become Moscow’s greatest economic priority. More than that, it is the place where Comrade Kirilenko will cement his legacy as one of the greatest heroes of socialist labor. I’m as good a scientific atheist as the next man but you should, perhaps, think of Comrade Kirilenko after the fashion of God the Father. In which case I,” he loosed his fingers and held his hands up open to see, “am simply his devoted patriarch among mortal men. This is sacred work, then; soused roughnecks and thirty-year old seals on the nation’s pipelines and half the light crude in the muck is … blasphemous, in a way.”

    Nikolai Ryzhkov stood up and smiled again. He’d made his point already; inside every Russian was a good muzhik who understood that God Himself would fuck you right into the ground if you crossed the local priest. Ryzhkov looked out the grimy office windows at little licks of flame here and there on the horizon.

    “The flames out there — gas, yes?” The manager nodded. “Natural gas, in abundance. You burn it off, because not a man in Siberia has the wit to do something more useful with it.

    “Has anyone thought of selling it?”


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    Neither would do, said Yigal Allon. How so? asked the bosses, the scrum of newspaper owners and union bosses and bankers and elder kibbutzim who were the real powers of the Alignment coalition, latest incarnation of Israel’s social-democratic labor movement that had run the nation since independence. How so, they said again, and where does that leave us?

    Allon, the craggy fireplug with a handsome boxer’s face, famed general of the War of Independence and one of Israel’s founding fathers, not just the bridesmaid of Cabinet politics but as deputy prime minister its maid of honor — despite nineteen sweet days ad interim after Levi Eshkol passed, Allon had been sandbagged with cruel vigor by Ben-Gurion himself, then handed the bitter herbs of the elder statesman by Golda Meir — hefted himself up in a sagging chair amid the close swelter of his Knesset office. Comfortable in their own sweat the bosses leaned in too. This was not the story they had told themselves for years, sure, but it was where they were. And what did Yigal propose to do about it? Sure he was a lion of Israel, a mensch, a better man in the Cabinet there wasn’t, but what business did he have complicating their lives?

    They have finally done it, Allon said. We’ve let this go on for years, even expecting the outcome, and now, when we are at our weak ebb, they have the guns to each other’s heads and where does that leave us? Allon’s jet-dark eyes flashed, arms and hands gestured inwards like a respectable shopper rooked by a street vendor. He went on.

    Years we’ve dealt with this, Allon said. On one hand Rabin the golden boy — my boy, I brought him up in the struggle, paved his path — the true heir of the Old Man, the one Paul Newman played in the movie version. On the other Peres the master diplomat, master of the Cabinet table too, father of Israel’s atom bomb that was Ben-Gurion’s true posterity. Both gifted, star-crossed, destined to lead, born and bred to hate each other. Not just hate: to distrust each other, most of all to envy each other. The bluff Rabin, clumsy with words and sentiment, felt keenly the lack of Peres’ francophile charm. Peres, the face of Israel to its military suppliers, midwife of the nukes, had never worn the uniform and craved Rabin’s rugged sabra credibility. Driven to compensate for their own weaknesses, they had built the great factions around themselves alone and waited for the fateful day.

    Now it came. From the last shot of October’s war Golda knew her time was passing. Not just the cancer; Eema knew the nation that was her family, wounded and shaken with too many boys in the ground, needed her to lay down her government because it was her debt to the families she had failed. Never before so vulnerable the Alignment would have to see off Likud, that dangerous brew of greedy capitalists and Jabotinsky’s authoritarian heirs. When the Syrians signed on to a pause in place in February, Golda set the date. Dayan, who had for so long transcended politics as much as he bestrode the nation, was a far guiltier man than his prime minister, who had done at least as you were meant to when you buried your children. Frightened to their depths by the first week of the war just past, the nation wanted security, not change, so if a strong hand came forward to steer the Alignment they could carry on. Each of these signs and signals meant the way was clear now for Rabin and Peres to settle it.

    But now it had gone south. Rabin and Peres had prepared for this like the deadly game it was. The end result, Allon went on, was that rather than grapple for the stewardship of Israel, they had formed a suicide pact. Peres’ boys had their hands on the biggest bombshell in Israeli politics apart from the sins of pride that had stoked last autumn’s disasters. They knew, in medical detail, that when faced with the potential Arab onslaught before Israel’s glorious triumph in ‘67, the nation’s beloved boy general Rabin, by then Minister of Defense, had crumbled into a nervous breakdown. In the wild fury of destiny diverted, Rabin’s people had gathered every scrap, every hint or whisper, they could clutch of Peres’… remunerative relationships with the defense industry and the foreign companies that had helped build the last, nuclear argument of the State of Israel. So now, point blank, the two great mobs inside the Alignment pointed those scandals at each other.

    Allon had them now, hung on the edge of the story. With unmoved calm he marshaled names, habits, intentions, fears, and spun the story of how the rivals would wound each other fatally as they fought for Golda’s chair, how the factions would panic, the religious parties would slink off in retreat, and as Israel’s most respected Supreme Court justice carried on the public inquest into the grotesque failure of hubris the autumn before, great rival leaders would fall as they fought for Golda’s chair. The political movement that had governed Israel like they were one and the same thing would shatter, careers strewn across the Knesset floor like the last act of Hamlet, as that hawk-faced radical Menachem Begin stepped in to pick up the shards. This can’t be, he said. We can’t lose thirty years of work, the stability of the nation, to the dangerous vanity of two men.

    The room rumbled with chatter like a cafe in the Old City. A couple of the bosses piped up: Yigal, you make it seem that we’ve fashioned our own doom backing these boys. What can we do instead?

    No longer the bridesmaid, Yigal Allon smiled.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    It was better to think of Rifaat as a puzzle, he reflected. A puzzle, not a problem. For ‘Alawi in a nation that branded them heretics, family was community, economy, faith, survival. Hard-won control of the nation that damned you only raised the stakes. One did not abandon family in a world like that, and the faults of one’s relatives were not conflicts but… puzzles. The uncle, perhaps, responsible for caretaking the family accounts who gambles it away instead. The beautiful young sister, doted on, who whores herself with men who will brag to their fellows. These were not knots best split by a sword, they were delicate webs of marriages and obligations and resources and opportunities. They were also the only people who were truly yours in an infidel world, that you controlled only as long as you could keep a grip.

    That it was the dams surprised him a little; it should not have, not once the warring with Israel faded. There was bad weather all over, the Americans with their floods, the Soviets with their lost crops, and in the hard high rocks where the rivers of ancient story, Tigris and Euphrates, came down out of Turkey not enough snowmelt slowed down the annual surge. It was changed as well by design, by the vast hydroelectric dams the Turkish Kemalists raised to fuel modernity. Hafez al-Assad had planned to do the same, even before the Corrective Revolution, and now it snapped like a foolish dog at its master’s hand. He had stood with Rifaat at Taqba in the press of Syrian and Soviet engineers where he, an ‘Alawite boy from the north with nothing but his wits, had changed the Euphrates’ course that was older than the very idea of Syria, where archaeologists on rescue digs uncovered the Stone Age before the waters shifted, before Lake Assad — named not for him but for the family, as was only right — rose behind Taqba’s concrete and its machine-tooled locks. The drought was… inconvenient. The annual flow of the Euphrates, slower and more generous to the land than the Tigris, had dropped in the drought by a third. But he had a nation to run, and Taqba would make not just electricity but grain, feeding the fields of whole provinces about the dam. When Baghdad fulminated, he turned his face away.

    He could credit Saddam Hussein, the backstreet hit-man who had risen to Iraq’s vice presidency and the real power behind the ailing President al-Bakr, with ambition at least. Saddam understood that path, those calculations. Living in the world since Sadat had crossed the Canal, it made a certain sense that whether Saddam succeeded or not, it profited him either way to dare. When Iraqi tanks rolled up to Syria’s border around the great rivers Assad blocked their way quietly, without speeches or parades. Since he could read Baghdad’s mail thanks to a friendly Soviet interest in the data, he knew when the half-dozen Tu-22 fast bombers and quartet of MiG-21s flying escort would stream out of al-Anbar in western Iraq flying low towards Taqba to make good Saddam’s word, and also how to benefit from Soviet technical support in shifting a phalanx of high-explosive and steel to the east from Syria’s formidable western surface-to-air missile network. This was only reasoned, and sufficient.

    When Baghdad, stung by the failure of their gamble, rounded on Kuwait because they believed that the Emir had subsidized Syria’s capture of the rivers’ water, then sent a squadron of great lumbering Tu-16s south to set the Mina al-Ahmadi refinery complex aflame, it only took a discreet call to the Shah in reply. From there those muscled and formidable new American F-14s that the Peacock Throne had coveted hung lazy arcs along their own border by the Shatt al-Ahrab waterway and, with the AIM-54 Phoenix long-range missiles supplied in return for the purchase of American treasury bills and structural reforms of Iranian commerce, tore Iraqi bombers out of the sky in twisted metal and fire from a hundred miles over the horizon. The Americans subsidized the Jews’ outlaw state, Assad reflected, but here he had given their arms industry quite an advertisement.

    Now, as the Iraqis lobbed impotent shells over both borders and staged grand marches to celebrate their defeats, he could pause and reflect on more data from Baghdad that Moscow’s Ninth Directorate had passed on. He could recognize the family traits in it, the knack for a firm but indirect approach. Advocate for punitive action on the rivers, then lure Baghdad in with data on gaps in the eastern side of Syria’s missile defenses. With Taqba in rubble, the family’s lake that would make Syria a garden gone to ground, a new and firmer hand would have to lash out in retribution, at least and until such time as Ba’athists of both Damascus and Baghdad rediscovered the virtues of a unified party to make the bloodshed stop. To an untrained eye it was clever.

    For himself, Hafez al-Assad reflected, it was a puzzle. How could one approach this puzzle that was Rifaat? What did you do with a charming and vigorous man who chafed in his brother’s shadow, so that the family — and the nation it led — emerged stronger from this kind of … indiscretion? He would think on it. For now, he would not draw his baby brother’s attention to these sources of useful information. Rifaat would go to Lebanon as planned. Hafez felt with his own instinct for the main chance that there, in Lebanon, a solution would present itself.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    He knew it would go south from the way she drew the gun, but after all he’d survived his ego sang a siren’s song.

    No one set greater stock in the legend of Illich Ramirez Sanchez — “Carlos” to his handlers with the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine — than Illich Ramirez Sanchez. The po-faced son of a dashing Marxist lawyer from Venezuela, “Carlos” grew up abroad, schooled in Britain, France, and Moscow. On the last of these stops he was chucked out of Patrice Lumumba University and into the hazy, opportunistic, transactional nexus between KGB recruiters and leftist revolutionary movements around the developing world. Carlos landed in Jordan with the Palestinians, whose cause he professed with great piety the moment anyone brought up his current tally of murders.

    Some of those deaths ranked greater, better, than others, some less. There was the clumsy guerrilla killing work in the Middle East through Black September and after, the rootlessness, the botched letter bombs, the times it seemed more convenient to make the mission work on his terms than his employers’. Then there were the feats that kept him in the game: striding up to Jewish businessmen in their homes or clubs to shoot them down, grenades tossed on Dutch streets in the Japanese Red Army’s name. Or the big one, that RPG round that popped lazily up on Galileo’s own parabola like a rugby ball at an English school until it slammed into the cockpit — the cockpit! It really was a hell of a shot — of an El Al 707 that blossomed in flame and wound ungainly down tearing a bloody, metal gash across the tarmac of Paris-Orly. Perhaps he should have waited on his slower compatriots, shot down by Paris cops in kepis, before he ducked into the sewers, but the Palestinian struggle needed experienced, and especially live, operatives. So, too, ranked car-bombing Palestinian capos who took their pay from Damascus, or shooting their French interlocutors when they were fool enough to walk up to you in a Lyon street with no eyes on the bulge in your sock. Fortunes of war, really.

    It was the swift flight from Paris that made this — her, the op, this particular variegation on fate and circumstance — possible. In his haste out of France he had pled his case to earnest German tag-alongs to the global revolutionary movement, who knew friends who knew friends who knew the real thing, the hardy remnants of Baader and Meinhof’s gang. Now the Rote Armee Fraktion in full, those survivors sought to make their own mark on the Struggle. In that work the earlier generation of the outfit were objects more than subjects: poor rootless Ulrike had drifted away at the end of a knotted bedsheet, while Andreas and the others were shut away in Stammheim or dead themselves. What they needed, said the RAF’s new leaders, was a bold stroke. Something that told the world they were still central to the cause, that shook Bonn to its foundations, not just Bonn but the satellites and newspapers of the whole rotten capitalist world, that would make them heroes again and get the boys out of prison. Stockholm had gone south; other ops had been non-starters. They needed a new target, a new ingredient.

    So it was paths interwove again between the RAF and Carlos. The peripatetic Latin set down in a quiet Budapest neighborhood, with minders from Hungary’s secret service and the chance to take the fruits of his exploits among the young women of the city’s discotheques. It gave him some space to contemplate, to marinate and then thicken in his own mytharc, until she showed up. Blonde with the businesslike German face of a hardened urban guerrilla, Mohnhaupt was one of the last soldiers of the old days in the RAF, who had busted herself out of jail who rose swiftly by shooting down bankers with bad war records while her elder comrades died on botched jobs. She swung into Budapest fast and personally, ahead of what she said were French-born spotters for Mossad setting the stage for a hit. Carlos had trusted the krauts before on his weaving way out of France and here he found… a kindred spirit? Something close at least, someone as stylishly nihilistic as he was self-important, with the same drive to live a life larger than themselves in the deeds of the Struggle.

    Bedded down together in a hide site on a Bavarian farm, one of the movement’s couriers brought them news. A senior field officer of Iraq’s Mukhabarat, the Iraqi Ba’athists’ secret police loyal first of all the ambitious vice president of the country Saddam Hussein, had a plan on offer. They wanted a team — only the most committed, only the best — to walk straight into OPEC Headquarters during a policy meeting, take control, and hold the confab to ransom. The couple, as they now were, pulled in two more reliable men among the German revolutionaries, scouted and sited a drop spot for the transfer of cash, passports, and weapons from the Iraqi embassy in Vienna, and moved apace.

    It was when they entered the conference room that Carlos discovered there was another plan. They had moved in like old pros, pretending at delivery service, when a snippish old building manager smelled something off with their High German and a woman in overalls; naturally they shot him. From there it was a matter of closing the distance before anyone understood the problem. A Saudi military officer in an Italian suit tried to bar their way as he saw them coming at a jog but a few more shots later they were in the room, their hired guns shouting for calm. Mohnhaupt was calm already, though: with ministers and policy aides frozen in their chairs she wound the gun around on the prince and fired. It was oddly beautiful, thought Carlos, the strength of this woman, by which time she had turned again on Jamshid Homuzegar of Iran, his long face paled at the death just before, and shot twice again. Now they owned the room.

    The Iraqis knew their man. Carlos was bold, ruthless when it suited him, and a better self-publicist there was not in all the guerrilla movements that made the West bleed. But he was quite good at guarding his own skin, and Baghdad needed someone more … businesslike about the transaction on which they had entered. The Iranian and the Saudi, said the note the Mukhabarat case officer slipped into Mohnhaupt’s watchband when they shook hands. That for an extra million, each, in the bank in South Yemen the day after. Mohnhaupt had a lover and a job, both of which exhilarated, but more than that she had an organization, a fief in the Struggle that she meant to tend and raise above others. For that she could be less calculating than Carlos, more direct.

    The sweat came off Carlos in sheets, his only tell as he flashed a ravenous smile, lectured and charmed and acted the businesslike captain of international terror. Brigitte let him hold court; it kept him where he could be watched. Her boys would take care of any other issues. European sirens gave their bitonal wail in the grand, fading city, Vienna cops outside offset steel-pot helmets with big black greatcoats like hotel doormen, still businesslike and polite in the expectation that, as the old Viennese saying had it, this situation was hopeless but not serious. Bruno Kreisky himself made phone calls, the Venezuelans offered to intercede with their estranged countryman, the Shah barracked to Paris-Match, the Saudis in cloths of mourning canvassed the banks and offered money.

    After an uneasy day of it they had a resolution. Muammar Gaddafi, friend to revolutionaries the world over when it suited him, offered his own 727, his own pilot, as a third party to bear them hence, Carlos and the Germans plus a select dozen of the OPEC suits who would make the guiltiest men in the propaganda leaflets. There would be suitcases of cash — unmarked French francs well liked in many cities of North Africa and the Levant — supplied on the runway reserved for private traffic at Vienna-Schwecat. Once there, two or three staff officers of the Iraqi embassy would, together with an Austrian doctor, verify the health and well-being of the hostages, which was a bold touch so far as Carlos was concerned. From there? Algiers it looked like, though Brigitte preferred Tripoli with good reason and it was still being hashed out as the lumbering tour bus left the baroque grey streets around the OPEC offices for the winter-brown open plains at Schwecat. The Iraqis were businesslike and waiting for them, the doctor polite. Indeed after the scare of Brigitte’s first acts in the conference room, his ego had sung to him so well in philosophical conversation with men of affairs that he did not process that little glint down past the green taxi-lane marker on the tarmac until much too late.

    Mohnhaupt, too much in charge, to keen to know the next step and secure the ransom money, to hear the code phrase that meant the Yemeni deposits were already made, failed to note that the Iraqi she spoke to had moved to her left and shifted his right shoulder over so that she naturally stepped back half a pace into an open line of sight. The Austrians, with Germanic thoroughness, had spent a day getting it right. Pacing out all the angles. Establishing distance, running a traffic of civil and ambulance and police vans and delivery vehicles back and forth so one olive-grey deuce-and-a-half of the Bundesheer could drive in unremarked upon. Getting the Jagdkommandos in grassy ghillie suits, heirs to the Tyrolean snipers of the Hapsburgs, into their places, precision-tooled Steyr long rifles sighted. In the glassy, calm sunlight the crackles sounded much too late for the heroes of the Struggle to note; with some irritation, the Iraqi diplomat closest to Mohnhaupt did not step back soon enough to avoid the ruby mist of heartsblood across the left side of his suit. One of the heavy boys was too much obscured for a clean shot though the corporal designated Station 3 shattered the terrorist's arm to bring him down. Cursing and fuming the RAF man tried to level his machine pistol in the haze of pain. At the same time a sharpshooter of the Bundesgendarmerie, perched inside the cabin door of the 727 with a slim Garand carbine, leaned out and fired three times, hitting the last German in the chest with two rounds that dropped him to the tarmac.

    Sopping the spray on his jacket with a handkerchief, the lead Iraqi motioned to his compatriots to collect the metal suitcases where they had been dropped on the ground. The bagmen brought those forward to the Saudi assistant to the Deputy Minister for Petroleum. With a rough Baghdadi accent he said, “I believe these are yours.” Then he moved on his way.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    They’ll settle on the thalweg, Gary Hart said. Hm? said his executive secretary, used to hearing Hart’s energetic lectures on every subject (except which junior staffer he was “seeing” this month) as but a passing breeze. The thalweg, Hart went on. It’s a German term; German geographers and German water law shaped the international standard. Before Hart could really get warmed up the executive secretary noted with nothing less than relief the arrival of Doug Coulter, Hart’s matter-of-fact deputy, passing through on the way to a two-o’clock on the Consumer Affairs Commission with Vice President Phil Hart (your best Hart option in the building, really, thought the secretary, except maybe the Vice President’s wife — she was a pistol.)

    Trench line, said Doug Coulter, skipping verbs and subjects to get to the object of the conversation. You survey the deep-water marks of the river, sight a line along them, that’s your border. Unless the drainage or geology is off in that area, hydrodynamics means it tends to be the middle of the stream anyway. If the Brits hadn’t ratfucked old Reza Shah back in ‘37 — the fresh young verb was all over D.C.’s water cooler conversations, what with the trials — we wouldn’t be having this conversation anyway. While Hart fished for papers on his tatterdemalion desk the executive secretary raised an eyebrow slightly, to indicate a mix of interest in, and approval of, Coulter’s contribution. Didn’t want to be too obvious about it, though. Some of the chaos Chief of Staff Hart created was to keep potential rivals off balance, some to cover his ass, and some to settle scores. Chaos was of course an executive secretary’s ancient, mortal foe.

    Hart swung back around, his scarecrow frame poised like a TV lawyer to make a point. The real point of no return was the rise of the Ba’athists, Hart went on. They wanted to use nationalism to consolidate power and roll back commerce and tolls on the Shatt al-Ahrab to the ‘37 line. To be fair they’d been provoked by the Shah as well.

    Doug Coulter paused in his journey, compact and self contained, his lean nose and balding forehead honed together to make the point. But there’s no ‘37 line without the Brits, nor a Shah so determined to show the days of being ordered around by Western powers are over. It’s been almost sixty years since Sykes-Picot and we’re still cleaning up the mess the old Great Powers made. Shaking his head a little he made a parade-ground turn back in the direction of the Vice President’s West Wing office.

    A mess indeed; with his usual eye for a good line Frank Mankiewicz summed it up with a scribble in the margin of the memo Paul Warnke circulated on trilateral Syrian-Iraqi-Iranian talks. “Oh what a tangled web we weave, when Mideast treaties we conceive,” said Mankiewicz. He was on to something.

    The circumstances were this. Nose bloodied by its neighbors west and east, Iraq did not back down but instead pushed hard on its best points of leverage. A defensive crouch along the Shatt al-Ahrab and the Euphrates let Baghdad concentrate resources on pummeling the Kurds, whose doughty, relatively modern, relatively egalitarian, officially socialist enclaves were sentimental favorites both in Moscow and the West Wing. (The administration did not intervene directly, conscious of its own principles, but entertained Kurdish messengers as formal guests, made clear to Anatoly Dobrynin that Soviet aid for the Kurds would not ruffle feathers with the President, and restocked Iranian materiel diverted to the Kurdish cause.) In those same weeks Saddam Hussein waved from the balconies over Tienanmen, shaking hands with an ashen-faced Zhou Enlai as the Iraqi vice president sat down with Marshal Ye Jianying to discuss a commerce in Iraqi oil and Chinese weapons.

    To simmer down or mend the trilateral conflicts over water took a baroque web of deals that spanned the globe. Far from chastened, Iraq wanted a prize to console its foreign policy. The one that mattered most to the Tikriti clan that really ran Iraq was a nuclear power reactor, more than that one gotten free and easy without formal safeguards laid down by the International Atomic Energy Agency. Feelers to Moscow came back empty: the Soviets had no desire to hand a regime they didn’t trust as far as Brezhnev’s palsied hands could throw them reprocessing capabilities plus an open tap on reactor fuel that could be diverted for dangerous ends. France, on the other hand, with the breezy bonhomie that greased Gaullist efforts to build close bonds with the Arab oil states, budged past the nervous Italians to offer an Osiris-class research reactor, not the big plutonium-based power plant Saddam really wanted but a tidy operation on easy terms. With that on the table it was hard to get Iraq to bargain.

    There the horse-trading began. In the anterooms of arms-control talks underway outside Paris, Secretary of State Shriver and Treasury Secretary Galbraith sat down with the imperturable little mustache of Jean Sauvaugnargues, France’s foreign minister, to play good cop-bad cop. France could parley with Baghdad and end up with a much more stringent currency-dealing regime among the Cambridge Group that would put the franc in a vice, or they could have a historic new opening for French agriculture in American markets as the start of a coordinated alliance for marketing the two ancient allies’ abundance to the world, not to mention a quiet word with Conoco and Chevron to back off bidding against France’s Total S.A. in the newfound offshore fields of soon-independent Angola. Sauvaugnargues demurred; Galbraith, who rather liked bad cop, walked out. With the current French cabinet already in flux, Shriver blithely mentioned he might just have a word with his old friend Monsieur le President, sure to make it look like the foreign minister was not master in his own policy house. That afternoon the “Osiraq” bid was off the table.

    After conversations between Frank Mankiewicz and the avuncular Antoly Dobrynin back in Washington, the Soviet legation in Baghdad crossed town to Hassan al-Bakr’s presidential palace with a bushel of carrots. A full-scale power reactor, light-water with highly enriched uranium dangling there in front of Saddam’s Mukhabarat and their pet scientists, but subject to IAEA safeguards, along with scheduled block purchases of Iraqi oil by COMECON nations over a three-year period and credits from Moscow for purchases of additional Tu-22s, tracked self-propelled artillery, and military machine parts. At the same time a mixed bag of senators led by Mike Mansfield and foreign-policy staff headed by Deputy Secretary George Ball and China hand Winston Lord touched down in Peking. There, amid good fellowship between the Great Helmsman and the wiry Montanan senator, the bluff Ball sat down with Zhou to propose a combination of commercial and military strictures on Taiwan and a full push under Mansfield’s direction for complete diplomatic normalization with the mainland.

    In return, China would take their proposed sale of Dongfeng-2A missiles to Iraq — with which Iraq could hit targets as far as Cairo, Riyadh, or eastern Iran — off the table. Zhou pointed out politely that the missiles, pulled from duty along the nervous northern frontier with the Soviets in favor of newer equipment, had been made safe against their original use as nuclear weapons. Ball countered that the United States was prepared to crank down the taps on American purchase of Taiwanese treasury bills and supplies of fuel to Taiwan’s nuclear power plants until formal guarantees and inspections were set up against Taiwan’s own, nascent nuclear ambitions. Zhou believed the Chairman would find this pleasing.

    As Paul Warnke said in a brisk note to President McGovern, “if only we could just bribe the Iraqis and be done.” Trucking with change in the Fertile Crescent was never that easy. Long before Iraq’s yearning for plutonium baubles to call their own the Shah had nuclear designs. As Sargent Shriver’s State Department pointed out, it made a kind of sense. With a strong domestic power-generation system — nuclear-driven just as the francophile Shah wanted — Iran could divert its full petroleum resources into a mix of exports and building up a domestic refined petrochemicals industry. And, in a world where several powers of the Global South chafed against the nuclear threshold, the Shah could flaunt his reactors like a close-cut Dior suit and let east and west alike bribe him into IAEA compliance with more resources for his dreams of Greater Iranian hegemony.

    As before it was the Europeans you had to watch: here it was the undercurrent of diplomatic bags between Tehran and Bonn as the Shah shopped for a West German reactor design inspired by Brazil’s outreach in the same arena. Sargent Shriver shuttled off again, the bulldog Warnke in tow, to sit down with a world-weary Willy Brandt and haggle out linkage between concrete Ostpolitik and deescalation of tensions on the Inner German Border, along with German-American trade terms designed to encourage Bonn’s purchase of more British treasury bills to hold up the pound. Shriver charmed and wheedled with the brisk, burgerlich, overripe Hans-Dietrich Genscher about bilateral controls on fuel supply and reprocessing between Bonn and Tehran that Washington was willing to accept. Once there was a draft agreement, Warnke parted company and rode facing backwards on a grey Air Force C-141 to ARMISH-MAAG, the beehive of American military assistance in Tehran. There Warnke sugared the pill on bilateral controls with a proposal for more of the F-14s that the Shah loved so well, which would keep the Grumman lines on Long Island humming despite cuts in naval appropriations at home.

    That left the Syrians. On one hand that was relatively straightforward: when he asked for something rather than arranging the game pieces to make it so, Hafez al-Assad had direct tastes. A daisy chain of Soviet and Syrian front companies and third-party banks confused the path by which rubles became French francs for Elias Sarkis’ presidential campaign in Lebanon (the presidential electorate was the National Assembly, which cut down on complications because you could simply pay your voters directly.) A trim Saudi princeling in a Saville Row suit walked to a drop site at a quiet bench behind the Al’Amahdiya Souq in Damascus where he wedged a thin manila envelope retrieved by one of Assad’s own bodyguards a quarter of an hour later. When it came to needs the Syrian president could satisfy on his own that would have been enough. But the rivers were long, and vast, and Syria was the fulcrum of their journey but not their source.

    For that the superpowers turned to Turkey. When Cyprus burned in February of ‘74, and fell into a civil war of two-and-a-half sides (guerrilla bands from EDEK, the late Archbishop Makarios III’s ruling party, had a tacit cease-fire agreement with ethnic Turkish militias), the voices of the Turkish public rose in shock and terrible anger. Anti-Turkish pogroms burned and slaughtered villages; Cypriot National Guard blockades choked the roads that tethered the patchwork of ethnic Turkish communities, cutting off relief supplies and food. Against that Turkey’s barrel-chested, ward-heeling prime minister Suleyman Demirel only temporized. Determined not to risk the Turkish people’s position as victims in the rampage, nor a possible return of the Colonels in Athens, and so that he could test the constitutional reliability of Turkey’s officer corps, Demirel marshaled international relief but not the invasion longed for in the towns of Anatolia or Taksim Square.

    Soon enough, then, Demirel was out, as for one moment in Turkey’s bloody political gang wars left and right alike called for his head. Enter the mustached little Kemalist dynamo Bulent Ecevit, who rallied both the nation and the military around the plight of their Cypriot kinfolk. Already, swinging wide to punitive action in an effort to prevent general war between Greece and Turkey, Athens’ new democrats had cut off Cypriot bank accounts and treasury paper. Soon enough Ken Galbraith and his opposite numbers in London and Bonn laid a discreet vice also on the peseta of the ashen and jaundiced Generalissimo Franco and his bullish premier Carrero Blanco: US and British intelligence knew where Ioannidis and the Cyprus Colonels kept their slush funds. With command of the air while Cyrus Vance dotted around Europe to conjure a NATO blockage of the island, Ecevit launched Operation Ergenekon: named for the mythic refuge of the ancient Turks, trundling transport planes disgorged supplies and paratroopers into the defensive zones around Turkish communities on Cyprus. Fighting flared up again briefly as Nikos Sampson brayed and shook his truncheon. Soon enough though the Colonels decided it would be better to consolidate their gains and shifted to collective leadership, the bluff newspaperman gone as if in a fit of absence of mind.

    This was where the Americans won favors. Tired beyond measure of bloody crises and saber-rattling in the Eastern Med, the McGovern administration marshaled a trio of mediators for the Cypriot bloodshed: the lean, pernickety Austrian Kurt Waldheim, Secretary-General of the United Nations; the craggy if careworn eminence of Averell Harriman, on his last mission for peace at the urging of Secretary of Defense Vance, who had worked with Harriman in Paris in ‘68; and Jeremy Thorpe, Britain’s recently minted Foreign Secretary, a knobbly and curious dynamo driven by ego alone through charisma. It was months in the doing, as Ecevit bit his tongue and let transport planes without air cover continue to resupply the Turkish towns and hamlets, but in time the international committee gained control of the road arteries and the north-coast port at Kyrenia for the UNIFCYP blue helmets, whose role shifted to keeping open the lifelines of these Turkish bantustans.

    In return, Turkey loosened the taps. On the Keban Dam in particular: the massive hydroelectric facility near the mouth of the Euphrates began to give forth more of its temporarily scarce supply. In the interests of fellow Sunni Muslims the Saudis passed more funds into the Petrodollar Sovereign Lending Facility to help Turkey turn the Keban into a new wave of hydroelectric facilities. Suddenly it turned out the dams on the swifter Tigris could ease a little too. That stilled the Iraqi guns. With means and ends aligned, Secretary of State Shriver took a trip to see his fast new friend King Hussein of Jordan, to whom fell the role of interlocutor for Assad and al-Bakr and the Shah, a job Shriver referred to as “getting the cats into the same bag.”

    See? said Frank Mankiewicz when Paul Warnke made it the centerpiece of President McGovern’s daily briefing six days thereafter. Only a simple thing really. Just a bagatelle, added the smiling Clark Clifford back from Paris with arms-control news to deliver. Assad’s the one I can’t entirely figure, said the president shifting the subject a bit. He does seem to have a knack, though for what we had better figure out if we ever want things to calm down over there. With a former historian’s energetic curiosity McGovern added: these ‘Alawites seem to be quite a bunch. Running a modern police state with an old-boy network of a few families from a sect frowned on by their own country. It’s like having a Jewish family as Tsars of all the Russias.

    Mankiewicz shrugged with his smile as only he could do. We wouldn’t want it anyway, he said. We’d trade for Wilshire Boulevard as soon as it came available; a lot more sunshine and less Cossacks.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    As they walked inside the terminal at Ben-Gurion international, Secretary of Defense Cyrus Vance and Israel’s prime minister Yigal Allon kept a cool distance from the clatter of flashbulbs. Vance wore the sardonic turn towards a smile with which he often greeted the media, looking like the probate lawyer who told you your favorite grandmother was dead but you’d do very well out of the estate. Allon was all robust sabra politesse. Behind them trailed aides, bodyguards, and functionaries, out through the VIP concourse to the limos and on over a dusty hour or more to the toney Jerusalem neighborhood of Rehavia and Allon’s new official residence at the quiet villa of Beit Aghion. In the cool Jerusalem stone of the sitting room they sat down together: Allon and the men he had at once balanced out and shot past to the big chair, both Defense and Interior Minister Shimon Peres, and Foreign Minister and deputy premier Yitzakh Rabin; Benny Peled of the Israeli Air Force plus the deputy chief of Mossad; Cy Vance’s brahmin calm; the State Department’s Undersecretary for International Security Affairs, David Aaron, sharp faced under a big tousle of hair and glasses; and the note-takers along with a U.S. Air Force major general in undress blues.

    They had come here by a twisty road, through bloody campaigns of memos and a dozen meetings that spawned twenty or thirty more just to interpret them. The end product was this trip, this day, and this agenda: a hell of a quid and what a quo. It had begun at the end of ‘73 in the wake of the war as both nations haggled over McGovern’s security guarantee, over what it would take for Israel to be secure, and what it would take to create a stable Arab-Israeli peace that would meet some basic Israeli needs but also American geopolitical imperatives. The result was this particular exchange and the binding mutuality expected to flow from it. The United States would supply Israel with a fixed-number shipment of Pershing II medium-range ballistic missiles. In return, Israel would agree to negotiate with any or all of its immediate neighbors — the logistics would be settled by Washington and Moscow — on the basis of Israeli withdrawal from territories occupied since 1967, the stabilization of Israel’s borders, and thereafter a second phase of talks conducted directly with representatives of the Palestinians.

    For the Americans it had been quite a journey. All things considered Cy Vance had been more skeptical than not, though he came on board fully on the basis of a three-step process: missiles, then state-on-state diplomacy, then Israeli-Palestinian dialogue. David Aaron, on the other hand, had been one of the architects of this initial trade, which President McGovern came to accept for its nimble logic. The United States wanted more, not less, leverage over Israel’s young and unpredictable nuclear capability. The proponents of the deal had thought it up in response to an early administration proposal to back Israeli retention of secure high ground in the territories it took in 1967 in return for nuclear disarmament. That, said Sarge Shriver, a little crestfallen, was a non-starter. This plan was the replacement.

    The Pershing II, in design testing for its unique new rocket casing, would on deployment be perhaps the most sophisticated theater ballistic missile in the world. It was already on a very short, very rarefied list of high-tech weapons acquisition projects of which the administration actually approved. With two-and-a-half times the range of first-generation Pershings, a lightweight missile body made of spun kevlar synthetics, far greater accuracy with its constantly updated, radar guided maneuvering body for the warhead, and (in American service) a lower-yield explosion than the sledgehammer of the old Pershing 1s, the system far surpassed anything the Israelis could design and build for themselves in the next decade or more. Purchase of the missiles and their road-mobile quick reaction firing systems (Transporter Erector Launchers in the jargon) would make the missiles hard for an enemy to find and hit, give Israel much greater strategic reach, and save untold money plus at least five to seven extra years’ development time for an Israeli-only system. The Israelis would design their own warhead compatible with the reentry vehicle while the US built and tested the first missiles. When Israel’s shipment was delivered it would become, without doubt, the essential weapon system for the Israeli deterrent.

    In return, Aaron and his fellow proponents argued, the US would gain several things. First was much greater knowledge of the state and capabilities of Israel’s nuclear weapons program. It still operated on a limited basis: building warheads for the Pershing IIs would consume its resources and research scientists for a good five to six years, during which time the US would seek to introduce ceilings on the size and capabilities of the Israeli arsenal. With a complete knowledge of the missiles’ capabilities and a good reckoning on what sort of warhead Israel could mount on the system, American intelligence could reverse-engineer likely Israeli operational doctrine and targeting priorities. They would also buy a great deal of goodwill as a concrete expression of the McGovern security guarantee. At the same time it would start to walk Israel’s nuclear forces out from under the “opacity” favored since Ben-Gurion — neither side would say just what the missiles were for, after this meeting, but no one would have any real doubts — and most of all Washington would want some rather large things in return.

    That ask in recompense was where Vance and Shriver came aboard, joining national security adviser Paul Warnke, Clark Clifford now much-consumed with arms control measures, and Frank Mankiewicz. The Americans liked their chances after Allon’s neat maneuver to the top. While Allon had famously approved maps of Israel for school textbooks that did not delineate the Occupied Territories as separate from sovereign Israeli soil, Allon had also offered in 1969 the most comprehensive and detailed Israeli plan to pull back from those territories, secure its borders, and hand government of the lands taken to a complex set of Palestinian, Jordanian, and Druze governing bodies. It wasn’t perfect by any stretch; at the time King Hussein had rejected it, as the monarch reminded Sarge Shriver over tea and stimulating conversation. But it or something like it was a place to start, and Allon’s sense that Israel would have to trade some measure of both land and government for security was the driving logic to which Washington could hitch its fortunes. Here again the missile order came into play: it would take four to five years before the Pershing IIs were operational and ready to deliver. Even in the event of changes of government, or at least changes in Cabinet, here in Israel the United States would expect zealous advocacy for negotiated settlement or that order could be changed.

    The talks went on just over two hours, as the parties briefed one another and spelled out in mutual detail what sort of measures, overtures, and compliance Israel would be held to. This was Vance at his most diplomatic and Allon walked his ministers through the possibilities with blithe but steady energy. In the end Israel’s prime minister rested his elbows on his knees, clapped hands together, and said to the assembled men of both nations, We should eat. My Ruth has made something, he went on. No cooks, no banquets, but we should break some bread. A meal together ratifies our common purpose.

    The other meeting passed like a breeze unheard, which is how the two of them wanted it: their countries felt the same. They shared a small round table out front along the sidewalk side of the cafe. There their words would haze into the air because Shin Bet had been told to back off minding the guest: just let them sit down at talk it out, that’s best for everyone. It was a breezy little place, close enough to the beachfront at Haifa that you could catch the soft salt tang in the air when the traffic eased off and the tide came in. The proprietor was a bustling little man, a round Vienna Jew of the old school who’d run this place since Mandate days; his coffee was thick as syrup — “Best Turkish!” he told everyone who sat down — sopped up nicely by the sweet, crumbling richness of gugelhupf in a light winter chill.

    Dr. Ernst David Bergmann did most of the talking. A crisp, genteel Jewish German, a rebbe’s boy, and a famed academic chemist before the horrors began, Bergmann had run to Britain, disappointed Chaim Weizmann’s desire to keep science at a wary distance from the work of war, and taken up thick as thieves with Ben-Gurion himself. For more than twenty years thereafter Bergmann had moved in the lean fraternity of Israel’s nuclear program, not only an influential administrator on the path to the Bomb but an evangelist too, who traveled to more than one fellow traveler among those nations who twisted in the wind between Western reticence and well-armed Soviet clients. That kind of face to face work, building networks of skilled and like-minded scientists who criss-crossed among the liminal states of the Cold War, was the real talent and driving mission of the autumn of Bergmann’s years. This conversation, alone? Six years in the making, he chuffed himself. Six years and Peres’ own hand laid on it.

    Bergmann sat neatly, back to the flow of rambling tourists enjoying their off-peak packages on the cheap side of the Mediterranean. Across from Bergmann, dragging slow on his creamed coffee, sat Hannes Steyn, one of Bergmann’s favorite foreign contacts, trusted emissary of his nation, and chief of research and development for Armscor, South Africa’s principal arms-maker that was, like so much of South Africa’s sanctions-strapped corporate structure, all but nationalized in the shadowlands of the Afrikaner old-boy network. Steyn liked the weather and the company — he relished these informal networks of talented men strewn around the world, where a smile and a ready mind could still get South African scientists into cutting-edge technical conversations around the West. But he had a particular fondness for Bergmann. The Israeli was a zealous smithy of a binding tie between their nations. So Steyn enjoyed the atmosphere, and the coffee, and let Bergmann talk.

    “They have done it,” said Bergmann. Steyn let his eyebrows drift into the shape of a question and took another sip. Bergmann went on. “It’s why the Americans came. Vance has made the offer. We’ll have, I think, a five year window here. The window of development to initial capability. If Shimon was right — “ Israel was a neighborhood, no surprise then Bergmann was on a first-name basis with one of its three most powerful politicians “ — then we’ll receive shipment in the first tranche of production. What we’ve talked about, from there, should go ahead naturally.”

    “And you still think the direct approach?” asked Steyn. “Through Suez to get them down our way and out to Overberg?” The trim Afrikaner referenced South Africa’s vast aerospace and missile test range, the envy of land-strapped Israel.

    “Yes. Everyone says it’s a new world,” Bergmann went on, a lazy hand tracing skepticism in the sea breeze like a thousand other conversations on Israel’s coast. “Sadat walks the streets of Tel Aviv and shakes hands, and if he doesn’t get himself shot for it in the next five years we take the missile body through Suez in component parts with lead-lined containers. There are, I believe, facilities I’ve seen down at Overberg where much of this can be done interior to the buildings, yes?”

    Steyn nodded. “For this, we’ll build more.” A smile over the edge of his cup.

    “Indeed.” Bergmann flashed a trim little smile back. “This can be the, the fulcrum of the whole enterprise. Of the entire bilateral relationship. And there are so many elements to draw different teams of experts together. Rocketry, telemetry, the new, lightweight synthetic body of the missile stages, the radar targeting system, reciprocal warhead design work … it really is rather exciting.”

    “It’s a whole new horizon.” Steyn sipped again.

    “Indeed. I think both our countries do nothing but benefit.” A lean finger wagged and pegged the significance of the moment. “I see good things ahead here. Mark me on that.”


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    The sanitary pad was the master stroke. It was not just a signing of the Tripartite Agreement after all but an OPEC summit as well and, well, after Vienna … the Algerians would not want anyone’s foot put wrong. That meant security would be acute but there were always weak spots. Their entire craft, after all, was to find and exploit those. So the suggestion of the pad came as an almost artistic inspiration. With the help of an industrial worker committed to supporting the Struggle there would be even more: he would cut them a fine layer of lead, one thirty-second of an inch thick, which they could insert into the adhesive lining of the pad. With the bulk shaped in the pad’s circumference and the lead facing most of the angles, the x-rays would do no good. But more than that, as the old hands who had trained in the camps of the Mideast knew, there was the haram of it. Sure the Algerians and the Ba’athists claimed to follow secular socialism and the Shah’s SAVAK thugs liked their French suits and Scottish whisky, but they all shared a gut aversion to a woman’s cycle common across the Islamic world. It wasn’t like Western men were really any better, she pointed out to her colleagues. But the added element by which it was unholy as well certainly helped.

    The rest was nothing they hadn’t managed before. The forged journalist’s paperwork was easy enough, much as the passport. The muddle-and switch moving past the metal detector was old tradecraft. When she came on the x-ray machines her flustered standoffishness told the gendarmes, sweating in their Western plainclothes, enough that they waved her through, body language separating from her as far as they could while keeping their stations. After that it was just shoving your way to the front of the press scrum and she hadn’t risen so far in the Struggle by a lack of drive.

    After Boumedienne passed through, all waves and that flashing smile arm in arm with the Emir of Kuwait, they brought the three of them in together. Hafez Al-Assad, trim and reserved and looking like nothing so much as the accountant of the other two; the Shah of Iran, long face known instantly in the journalists’ world, carrying himself like a general but somehow wan; and in the usual double-breasted suit that barely contained his gangster’s build Saddam Hussein, the Iraqi vice president and real power of Baghdad’s Ba’athists, architect of the whole mess. With a loose orbit of goons and advance men around them they moved forward into the klieg lighting and babel of questions as the press surged up and spread across the reception hall where the signers of the Tripartite Agreement would tease the press a little before Boumedienne staged the signature ceremony just as he wanted it. She let herself be buffeted by a cameraman, her right hand coming to rest against her waist. A woman’s sheltering movement in this hurly-bury wouldn’t raise eyebrows with the chauvinists with guns. And just as she had expected — had told the planning team because she knew these kinds of men — he walked forward, wanting to be the center of attention at this ceremony imposed on him.

    When Saddam Hussein flashed his hollow predator’s smile and gleaned a question from the wave of hands and tape recorders, she had the Remington out already. As she fired the derringer once, twice, she shouted it out. “Brigitte! Brigitte!” The slug-like .41 rimfire bullets slammed first into his forehead just a little over his eye, then into the space between nose and cheekbone. For a moment, as though dazed, he did not fall, then slumped at once as the screams started. Gabrielle Krocher-Tiedemann still shouted Brigitte Kuhlmann’s name, even as a SAVAK man who happened to be close enough twisted her wrist past breaking to loose the derringer, both its barrels fired already. Reporters and cameramen ducked and swung and sought both cover and the story. The Shah’s lip curled as though his soup had gone cold as SAVAK men shielded him and shoved him away; Hafez Al-Assad had hardly moved and watched calmly as the German girl shouted and a Mukhabarat agent surged in close to her and pumped three rounds from his Tokarev into her torso, quick and lethal retribution. But that was a small thing now. The propaganda of the Rote Armee Fraktion’s deed — that you didn’t just pass the Saudis millions to spike your own op, not even when you’d gotten what you came for, leaving warriors of the Struggle in the wind — already had lit the world.

    There was a signing, in time. For Baghdad, preventing a two-front war outweighed the shock and fury at the assassination. Hardly two days after the agreement was inked, a Syrian envoy passed a sealed letter from his president to Izzat Ibrahim al-Douri, clansman of the late Saddam now elevated to the late vice-president’s job, as the Tikritis closed ranks around their claim to maintain President al-Bakr as their puppet. In one of the palaces of Baghdad al-Douri unsealed the message personally, then read it, then took his cigarette and lit it afire.

    “To the men of Tikrit,

    “I offer sorrow at your loss. May the Vice President’s death only renew the bonds that once were close among the Ba’ath so that our nations may greet one another in friendship.

    “Know also, from this, that I can come for each of you at my choosing. Think on that with some care, and let us instead see to each other’s welfare. It will give me no joy to do otherwise. Do not, however, doubt in that outcome.”


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    The old man bit into an apricot. It was cool, and soft with fuzz, and sweet, and he disliked himself for the indulgence. The struggle for the community of the faithful, the great contest with modern things — like Yacoub wrestling the angel — to keep God’s children on the straight path, to judge them firmly but not harshly, to rally and bind them against the temptations and depredations of an apostate Shah and the nest of Western vipers around him … it was a constant thing. At this time of his life, he told himself, there should be no diversions. No excuse for acts other than contemplating the intricate designs of the Most Merciful and reasoning how they could be applied to raise up a guardianship over faithful people — not philosopher kings but true judges of the Holy Word — and wipe away the whore’s makeup that professors and newspaper men called “Westernization.”

    His deputies, his listeners, his family, none of them judged him harshly for any failure to meet the measure of each moment. His students were in awe — a proper awe, maybe — while his listeners simply thrilled to hear the truth spoken about the greed and spiritual emptiness and injustice of the Shah’s regime. As for his family they all, except perhaps Zahra who like Fatima herself had her father’s strength, were a little too indulgent. But that was a fault born out of love and the Forgiver of Sins would gladly wash them clean. He, on the other hand, had the words of Musa al-Kazim to live out:

    “A man will come out from Qom and he will summon people to the right path. There will rally to him people resembling pieces of iron, not to be shaken by violent winds, unsparing and relying on God.”

    Iron. That was what the Remover of Obstacles demanded. People made iron by a man of iron. Any flaw could bend the blade. If his legendary punctuality suffered, if they had to stop the tape reels and rewind because in the dusty summer heat of Najaf with the noises of the city beyond his modest home he somehow misspoke. That already was too much. He had slipped and fallen just the other day: he kept this even from beloved Khadijeh, who would only fret, and from his sons still daunted by the scale of what God asked of them. They needed to find their strength, not worry about their father’s. He drew into his robes, the long grey beard touching the front of them, his long face that otherwise would have been praised as handsome in its permanent scowl like the rolling dark of an ancient, coming storm.

    The headache helped that not at all. It had vexed him all day and the apricots helped a little: fresh with their sugar, reminders of fond if lax indulgences in time with family. On the Lord’s behalf he commanded himself to focus, because there was work to be done later in the day. First a rejoinder to that charming waterer-down of the sublime Truth Shariati who seemed to think the Prophet could manage a suit and tie and still remain in the grace of submission to God’s will, then another broadcast, a fresh tape to sow the bazaars and the shantytowns with food of the spirit and condemnation of American Food for Peace workers who brought bread in one hand and apostasy in the other. Much to do. He still ached from the fall but the wearing away of the body revealed the strength of the spirit. He meant to stay on time and carry on.

    It was a buzz at first and he thought in a moment of anger of the listening devices of Al-Bakr’s regime, of the corruptions of modern science. But as it carried on it seemed less like electronics and more like something natural revealed to him. He had not noticed the weightlessness of his limbs until the buzz shifted, and then he did. Then everything was light, not the sun’s glare but a vast light, a light in entirety, and a muffling of his senses like a blanket laid over him. Whether that was the descent of the nūr Allah on him at last so he could speak God’s whole truth with a pure tongue, or the manifestation of Jibril come to call the blessed name of Al-Qa’im, or the wings of Azril who lit down on earth to claim him, he never did know.

    They found the body thirty-four minutes later. Spread in his long-limbed vastness, stern as ever, still. Mostafa cried out in a great tenor of grief; Ahmad knelt quietly in place, composed as if for salat, then held his father’s hand and wept quietly as his mind spun to find that vast presence and came on only empty space. When she was told Khadijeh sat too, no mourning wail, and with half her world torn away used the strength she had to think on God’s mercy. With the help of trusted friends the boys composed the Ayatollah’s body with strict words to tell no one. Then they had work to do.

    They sat together: Mostafa the oldest, Ahmad, round-cheeked and bespectacled Morteza Motahhari, and Mohammad Hussein Behesti, like the Four Deputies in miniature. Mostafa burned and shook, still sure this was the work of the Shah or at the very least Baghdad’s Mukhabarat who watched them daily at a lazy distance, suppressing their brothers in faith here in the heartland of Iraq’s Shi’a community, keen to use their father cynically — their father! Their father now dead — to stir up trouble for the Shah and at the same time prove Iraq’s fair dealing by keeping the great man cooped up here in a tastful Najaf side street. Smite Al-Bakr, Mostafa said. Smite the whole rotten system. Take the respect and grief and rage and self-mortification that would come with their father’s funeral to raise up the Party of ‘Ali here in Iraq and ride that wave to the Peacock Throne.

    Motahhari wanted a more indirect approach. The Learned Judge’s central goal had been to deliver his own people, Iran, the great nation of the Shi’a, from sin and misrule. If they failed to amplify his voice in death, a babel of other preachers and thinkers would crowd the air with noise and drown out the truth that ordinary Iranians must hear. They needed to build a movement from his memory, yes, but with care, with the great man’s wise verdicts, and back home. Let the Ba’athists and the Shah underestimate us, he said. We can build a new, faithful Iran, submissive to God and receptive of his Word, out of truths spoken between people. If we’re distracted settling scores in Iraq it will hand the souls of our countrymen to modernizers or Marxists.

    In that moment it was Behesti who had the bright idea. The followers of ‘Ali wait in many places for the Occultation to end, he said. They’re beset with sinful change, disparaged or repressed by followers of the Sunnah, corrupted by America and Moscow both. The Ayatollah had a vision for all of them, of a true and pious community that would heed the signs and the call when the Mahdi returns. Perhaps we should work on two fronts. Perhaps we should make that community manifest wherever people profess their part in the Shi’a ‘Ali, and perhaps we should help our people see that this troubled world reveals many signs of the Mahdi’s coming, even now.

    Ahmad, usually bright with energy but also soft and thoughtful, now instead asked directly what Behesti meant. It seemed his older brother and Motahhari might be reconciled by this approach. Beheshti went on. Mostafa’s eyes were keen, a hint of the forge-fires of his father’s. As they drew together around a vision it seemed to them the last fruits of the old man’s wisdom, and his last command as well. There would be days yet for grief, at the proper time. For now the old man would lie in repose for the next day. The living had work to do.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 11: Once More With Memes
  • Something a little different from our past (and future, they'll be back) "images from alternate TLs, McGoverning style." Since we had some of those images as a teaser for the chapter, rather than after its content, this time a little memetic goodness as an amuse bouche after a meaty, meaty chapter:

    McGoverning Mideast meme 1.png


    One for The Readers...
    McGoverning Mideast meme 2.png


    And some people have already brought up this particular thread of the plot...
    McGoverning Mideast meme 3.png
     
    McGoverning: A Bit of Addenda Never Hurt Anyone
  • We all know the average red-blooded AH.com resident loves them some sweet, sweet g r a n u l a r i t y. I mean, sweeping narrative is fun and all, but statistics, electoral won-loss records, leadership lists, all manner of such things are near and dear to the allohistorical heart. So, I thought I'd toss in a few bits and pieces here that (1) flesh out things mentioned already or (2) won't really spoil anything crucial to a satisfying and complex master narrative. On that basis, enjoy!

    1974 Israeli legislative election results
    Alignment 53*
    Likud 39
    Mafdai 11*
    Religious Torah Front 5
    Independent Liberals 4*
    Maki 5*
    Progress and Development 1*
    Arab List for Bedouin and Villagers 1
    * = member of governing coalition

    Largely untainted by the sorrowful war (or by the Agranat Commission in its wake) Allon pulls together not only the Alignment/Mafdai "historic league" but a "talents" government that manages to include not only the non-Likud Liberals but also Maki (Israel's communists - Allon is himself further to the left than Golda or the great contenders Rabin and Peres.)

    1973 Turkish legislative election results

    Republican People's Party 178
    Justice Party 158*
    National Salvation party 47*
    Democratic Party 47*
    Republican Reliance Party 10
    Independents 5
    Nation Party 2

    Demirel builds a coalition from the historic political right and the moderate Islamists. This comes unglued over Cyprus, as the Islamists desert to a "patriotic national front" in strange-bedfellows company with the People's and Reliance republican parties (the former the institutional Kemalist party and secularists to a man) over the "let's not let our kith and kin on Cyprus be slaughtered in droves" issue. This is about as stable as you would expect but certainly lasts long enough for Ecevit to get tough on Cypriot enclaves.

    Elsewhere:

    • Georgios Mavros and the EK-ND classical-liberals who have been very solid on both telling recalcitrant Colonels to pound sand and rescuing the economy, manage by one seat to be the largest party in a moderate-right coalition that wins Greece's first democratic election in years in 1973 -- King Constantine II stays on for now at least as head of state, per agreements made in the wake of the May Revolution
    • WE HAVE A HAUGHEY DOWN, REPEAT, WE HAVE A HAUGHEY DOWN. Jack Lynch sacrifices Good Time Charlie's career prospects on the altar of the Arms Crisis and fends off transferable votes to hang on with 72 TDs plus Joe Sheridan, as tight a margin as you can get
    • The Justicialists still power through to the win in Argentina but the system is groaning under even more dire strains than IOTL
    • Carlos Andres Perez is even more Trendlike ITTL pulling a full 50% in the Venezuelan presidential of 1973
    • Olaf Palme sheds more seats than IOTL but the Social Democrats continue their monopoly on power in Sweden
    But what about here in the States, you say?

    United States Gubernatorial Elections, 1973

    New Jersey:
    Brendan Byrne (D) def. Charles W. Sandman, Jr. (R) as sufficiently prohibitive favorable circumstances help Byrne avoid getting sandbagged by McGovern's incumbency in D.C.

    Virginia: Henry Howell (ID) def. Mills E. Goodwin, Jr. (R) everybody's favorite Democratic rabble-rouser from No Southern Strategy (h/t @Gonzo) beats first the Byrd Machine in the primaries and then, with the aid of a number of former McGovern campaign staffers eager to stick it to the Rs where they can, edges out Goodwin in the general, a most unexpected coattail to McGovern's improbable victory

    also:

    • Maynard Jackson does indeed become Atlanta's first black mayor, while on high African American turnout Hosea Williams edges out Wyche Fowler for leadership on the city council
    • The Trendhood of Moon Landrieu still powers through to Nawlins' mayoralty down in Louisiana

    But what about other subjects, you say? Have some SPORTSBALL:

    FIFA World Cup championship, 1974

    Championship: West Germany 2 - Brazil 1
    Third place: Poland 2 - Netherlands 1
    Despite being saddled with injuries, the post-Pele Brazilians nevertheless perform best when they have to, especially against blazing goal-scorers the Poles. Different goal differentials from OTL mean Die Mannschaft and the Orange meet in the semis where again keeper Sepp Maier makes the difference. Brazil runs out of gas against the host nation; downcast after coming thisclose the Dutch drop the consolation match to the barrage of shots on goal from Poland.

    Super Bowl Champions 1973-74

    Super Bowl VII: Miami Dolphins 41, Washington Redskins 14 (MVP: Eugene "Mercury" Morris, RB) HULK SMASH OVER-THE-HILL GANG as the Phins' running game breaks loose much more than IOTL
    Super Bowl VIII: Miami Dolphins 20, Dallas Cowboys 14 (MVP: Larry Csonka, FB) the league's top two teams meet in a gritty Dead Ball slugging match

    World Series Champions, 1972-74

    1972: Oakland Athletics def. Cincinnati Reds, 4-2 (the Big Red Machine holds it together down the stretch but can't get past the bullets Oakland's pitchers are spitting)
    1973: Oakland Athletics def. Pittsburgh Pirates, 4-2 (even a Roberto Clemente who lives on can't overpower the Mustache Gang)
    1974: St. Louis Cardinals def. Oakland Athletics, 4-3 (Warming the heart of President McGovern, a gritty Cardinals squad that doesn't trade the upper-middle of their order to Boston pulls it out against the As, in the first Series where all games were won at the other guys' yard)

    NBA Champions, 1972-74

    1972: New York Knicks def. Los Angeles Lakers, 4-3 (MVP: Dave de Busschere)
    1973: New York Knicks def. Milwaukee Bucks, 4-1 (MVP: Walt Frazier)
    1974: Milwaukee Bucks def. Boston Celtics, 4-2 (MVP: Kareem Abdul-Jabbar)

    Stanley Cup Champions, 1972-74

    1972: Boston Bruins
    1973: Philadelphia Flyers
    1974: Buffalo Sabres

    (NB: the relevant sporting events were simulated, including changes in team personnel, thanks to the Butterfly Engine over at www.whatifsports.com)

    I'll see if I can come up with some other points of interest, in response to any reader requests.
     
    Last edited:
    McGoverning: Chapter 12
  • Best Laid Plans

    Never kick a man when he’s up.
    - Tip O’Neill

    To disagree, one doesn’t have to be disagreeable.
    - Sen. Barry Goldwater (R-AZ)

    The history of American politics is littered with
    bodies of people who took so pure a position that
    they had no clout at all.
    - Ben Bradlee

    It was simple, said President McGovern. The great virtue of it, when we first put it out there, was that it’s simple in both concept and practice. Vice President Hart let his eyebrows drift up over the big frames of his glasses, philosophically, then said that there’s no thing that can be done that Congress cannot make more complicated. Face unmoved, Frank Mankiewicz tacked on. Man plans, he said: Congress laughs.

    On reflection, the president said later, we might not have pushed as hard. There was enough on the docket with ending the war and collaborating with Congress on as many issues as we could, plucking them out as they came up by opportunity, that we might have buried it in the middle somewhere and made some deals first. It might have been another way. At any rate we can’t dismiss this as failure's orphan; it’s going to take the whole bunch of us to raise it back up and get some substantive legislation done. If it gets buried, well, Pat Caddell’s run the numbers on that ever since the election, there’s no issue more central to our relationship with the voters than changing the economic situation of the country. I’ll admit my surprise there was no honeymoon, no consideration, but after this election that may have been naive of me.

    In the West Wing’s trenches, they had known very early. When the Office of Policy Development, run by the imperturable Jean Westwood, sat down to business on the package the Monday after the inauguration, some policy wag had snagged themselves a sheet of onion paper and a portable and bashed out the text of “The Charge of the Light Brigade,” then tacked it up on the board in Policy Development’s conference room. Suspicions varied, but Westwood’s crew all knew why it was there. As the music from the inaugural balls faded the administration had made very clear that it had two top priorities. One was the war and its end, the other was this work. The administration’s comprehensive tax plan would hit the ground as House Resolution 1, with a little aid from Carl Albert. That set it out as the top priority of the Ninety-Third Congress, and of the McGovern administration. Everyone at Westwood’s confab knew what had happened to the Ninety-Second’s H.R.1, Dick Nixon’s own plan for reform of social services and his Family Assistance Plan wounded by swarms from right and left until it died in silence with no vote on the Senate floor. As Doug Coulter later put it, “we understood that this was a foundation stone for what the president — what all of us — wanted to get done while we had the chance. At the same time, we could also look through the door at the last guy who’d walked into the room and make some suppositions about what lay in store for us.”

    As Ken Galbraith put it, both an author and a critic of the great edifice of policy McGovern’s small army of top economists had built, calling H.R.1 a tax plan was like calling Wagner’s Ring Cycle a collection of popular tunes. First, it built on the Mills-Mansfield revenue review of the Ninety-Second, the plan to wade through every line of the tax code looking for dodges, shelters, loopholes, needless duplication, and inefficiencies, with sunset provisions to kill some exemptions on principle and others as part of a broad strategy to simplify and harden the revenue structure. But there were also key adjustments and substitutions baked into the process. Notably it contained vague, general language — the administration wanted amendments because they wanted room to maneuver for support — that would replace individual and family deductions with a system of credits, logic drawn from Nixon’s “negative income tax”-with-conditions model in FAP and from the “McGoverners”’ own Demogrant proposal of the campaign season.

    To that the Treasury Secretary had added his own provisions, and no one in the administration was as adamant about the danger posed by inflation, from Fed Chairman Arthur Burns’ glut of easy money and price shocks from various commodities. In went crackdowns on credits, loopholes, and exemptions in financial transactions and commodities trading, a steeper grade on capital-gains taxes, and a phaseout of the oil-depletion allowance. Galbraith also emphasized, long hands weaving his logic in Oval Office conversations, that the answer on income policy needed to be simple. Not easy, sure, this was Congress — but simple, clear, readily calculated. If you didn’t know what people, and corporations, had in their pockets, you wouldn’t know how to channel and control their use of it in company with fiscal policy. Too many variables, he said in his high brahmin baritone, and the inflation fight gets to be like punching fog.

    The Treasury Secretary was not the only one to raise a hand. As an early February meeting of The Group on Southeast Asia broke up, William Fulbright took a moment to polish his glasses and crossed the president’s path so as to draw the two men aside. After congratulating President McGovern on speeding the plow with the Endangered Species Act, Fulbright turned to a very different subject.

    “George, I wanted to take a moment about this whole tax program, or the economic program, whatever your boys with the slide rules are calling it at the moment. Now, in my mind this is a very good thing. The system’s riddled with holes, and it’s unfair, and people who draw wages and try to get by ought to do a whole lot better out of it. I wish you luck.

    “I have to, though, I have to say this about it. Given that the American people had the great good sense to kick Dick Nixon out of this office, it might seem to you, to anybody, that this is a brand new day. Let me just say for the sake of clarity that it is not one over where I work. All those folks whose voters didn’t vote for you? They are looking for an issue to punch your lights out. What with all the stock market’s been doing and ordinary folks’ troubles at the supermarket I think they like the looks of this one. You will do as you’ll do, Mister President. But I want to walk out of this conversation able to say that at least I warned you.”

    The president nodded, thanked Fulbright as he always did, and took the words in stride. At the same time, as the mad rush of February turned in the spring into a legislative program, once again McGovern’s backroom friend from Arkansas looked like an old-fashioned prophet. A slow tide of letters, and calls, and reports rolled in from the major unions about how any substantial increase in the tax burden — either by upping rates or the elimination of deductions — on top of Galbraith’s targeted industrial income freezes would lay down an undue burden on the rank and file, and right before the midterms, too. In a steady stream out of the late Sixties, there was deep friction between black community organizers in the South who saw opportunity for economic security and real political independence from white employers in any plan that raised income among black families across the region, while the mostly northern, mostly urban National Welfare Rights Organization, raised from the ground up by affiliated local bodies of poor black women on the welfare rolls, argued that citizens of the ghettos, far out of the run of work, would see their benefits dry up and blow away. The NWRO had been stalwarts for the president since when his presidential ambitions were hardly even that — McGovern’s own desire to test the waters in the Senate especially, then regroup around a version of his old friend Abe Ribicoff’s proposed amendment to the FAP back during the Ninety-Second Congress, one vetted on the basic-income front by McGovern’s battalion of economists, was crosswise from birth with the women organizers.

    Most of all, it seemed, the process was sandbagged by the administration’s own desire for normality, the desire to behave and be judged as any reasonably liberal Democratic administration might have been. To go with the other big initiatives floated on congressional waters, especially success stories like the FFRA with farm policy, after brainstorming sessions in Jean Westwood’s office H.R. 1 was officially labeled the Revenue Reform Act. It was sweeping but neutral, sounded practical, and got at the heart of what the McGovern crew hoped to do. Instead fire poured in from every angle. Across the publishing cartels of the newspaper world every would-be Austrian economist seemed to have been handed column inches to condemn the whole thing as grandiose, impractical, a bait and switch to kneecap business investment and buy the votes of the poor, and a travesty of variation on flat taxes with a negative income tax phased in. Milton Friedman himself damned deftly with faint praise, saying that the McGoverners had taken one step forwards towards the negative-income revenue approach, then leaped backwards to “safeguard liberal shibboleths” on spending and prop up welfare programs, tagging the administration as too weak to overcome its own friends. Republicans who had voted against Nixon’s FAP now praised his wisdom and hammered McGovern for “killing the culture of honest work” like there was no tomorrow. The Wall Street Journal’s editorialists, led by new hire and Nixon’s former literary hatchet man Bill Safire, condemned McGovern’s plans from Demogrant days out of Hubert Humphrey’s mouth, and a dozen other Cold War liberals’ likewise.

    All things considered, that was nothing to the Southerners. This had been the real point of Fulbright’s aside: he was one, and knew what they were about when the old rules were endangered, not just the rules of race and class and manhood, but also the knee all had to bend to the committee grandees. Gary Hart, full of passionate intensity about transforming clumsy New Deal models and undercutting interests that got in the way of good ideas, kept the wrong guest lists as H.R. 1 was drafted and went to committee. He met with congressional bright young things, with clubbish analysts from Brookings and the New School, with liberal Republicans afire with public-private hybrid incentives or ambitious juniors on congressional committees who could flatter Hart’s vanity by seeking an in with the administration. Tip O’Neill could see the Southerners coming too — in best Boston Irish he told McGovern, “Mr. President, your boy Gary Hart’s gonna have to buck up his ideas or we’re all in a fix on this thing. You got Hale and his boys on the farm bill and they don’t even mind gettin’ the hell out of Vietnam. But we’ve been down basic income before and if the groups don’t get you the committees will. Hasn’t even really started up in your old shop, either. Just wait for that.”

    He was right enough. Bill Fulbright’s evil twin among the sawn-off senators from Arkansas, John McLellan, took a lead from that enterprising anarchist of Dixieocracy, Jesse Helms, and convened an investigation by McLellan’s Appropriations Committee into welfare fraud and abuse. Helms had watched the Nixon takedown, and taken notes. He knew what made good theater and, better, good television. Armed with the satisfying crack of the whip in his own hands, McLellan rose to the occasion, a devil’s mirror of the part Sam Ervin had played in the fall. To that Helms, backstage, drew in reports and polemics and wild confabulations from every sort of fevered source, from racist evangelists to arch libertarians, from the Birchers to the Liberty Lobby. The sheer time and effort it took to parry back and correct bogged the administration down.

    Atop that, the very model of good-cop, the baby-faced businessman’s populist from Louisiana, Russell Long, bestrode Senate Finance and offered a kind hand for the worthy. Armed with lean and dapper proposals for reform from Ronald Reagan’s own welfare expert Richard Carleson, Long put lipstick on a truncated “working man’s credit” in the tax code as a feint towards the unions and said he would be happy to discuss drafting a bill that would “trade welfare for work,” or at least the expectation thereof. For this Russell was feted on the sober Sunday programs by dedicated parsers of middle opinion: every Long a king, indeed. Indeed he seemed to be enjoying himself, the rejuvenated Russell who’d been dried out and (re)married off by the elbow grease of Sam Ervin, in the latter case to Ervin’s longtime secretary at that. He seemed especially determined, given McLellan’s stridency and Helms’ sheer frantic enterprise, to have set himself on the game board as the dean of Permanent Washington, the man who would tell all the marchers and shouters and tambourine men in the van of George McGovern’s unexpected presidency that the Sixties were done and now sober men who knew the real rules would get on with things.

    Thing was, the president’s staff knew the same thing — that the Sixties were done — but drew very different lessons. Ken Galbraith was, in Galbraithian fashion, as calm as he was blunt. The rate of inflation, the skittishness of investors, the self-justifying lethargy of the corporate technostructure, the grotesque imbalance of work and income away from women and minorities, he said, these are simply the facts as they are. It is going to be a slog, a hard one, but we can achieve our ends or leave the country to be warped around senatorial egos. If they mean to break us on some parliamentary wheel, we’d better hurry up and figure out how to break them first.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    While the great wars over taxes and jobs went on, the onrush of other legislative business passed over the conveyor belt between the Capitol and the West Wing, dappling the schedules of administration chiefs (and keeping their secretaries in a fury of action), drawing effort in a dozen places at once.

    The themes were just as varied. From the administration’s first days, as thick reports thudded against West Wing desks bidden from Graham Claytor and George Romney, the McGoverners grappled with transportation. The urban-rural divide on transport appropriations had a sharp and painful edge, and no amount of spitballing from Gary Hart and his acolytes sitting Indian-style on West Wing carpets with the annual statistics strewn about them moved the needle in the House very far. With time, and encouragement from Frank Mankiewicz when March rolled around without substantive drafts for house sponsorship and the farm-to-market mafia, with their seniority, run amok in committee. President McGovern pulled in two indispensable Texans, the vigorous, prickly Jim Wright in the House and stentorian Lloyd Bentsen in the upper chamber, to knock some drafts together and get something before the body that could work.

    In combination the Texans put together complementary bills for the Federal Omnibus Transportation Fund Act, simply enough the Wright-Bentsen Act in annotated United States Code and the Public Laws record of the 93rd Congress once it passed. The president liked it — just as important Jean Westwood liked it too — as it set out designated floor and ceiling lines for transport funding, guaranteed a first option to fund public transit measures in urban areas and secondary-road connectors in rural ones, and most significantly contained Wright’s one-for-one giveback whereby a state or municipal body could pass back its allocation, provided for a given project or set of projects, in return for general-fund money for any other proposal. This passed muster with committee stalwarts, which got the bill out on the floor at an opportune moment.

    When it came to railroads, President McGovern had more of a personal stake. From boyhood fascination to a grown politician’s certainty about their economic and strategic importance, McGovern wanted an overhaul and renovation of both the physical infrastructure and the corporate makeup of US freight rail. A whole series of major players starting with the Pennsylvania Central — arguably the most dire case — foundered foundered with high fuel costs, brutal debt loads, and postponed capital investments. McGovern sat both Harts, Phil and Gary, down with Graham Claytor and Lester Thurow from OMB — “our Big is Beautiful man,” quipped Frank Mankiewicz — to draw up proposals for a FreightTrak structure as an operator of last resort if rescue packages for key carriers were likely to kill the budget by a thousand cuts.

    Claytor, encouraged by Phil Hart once Claytor started to run the numbers, came to Wilbur Mills his own self about what Claytor described as a “possible hybrid solution.” The president had his own fondness for it. McGovern hoped to preserve the old names and thought this was just the ticket to save them, and the world’s greatest freight network, from themselves. FreightTrak would be conjured up as a government-owned corporation that would take possession of foundering firms at nominal cost to the old owners (through which they would dodge bankruptcy) and then sort out the economic and infrastructure situation of the firms. Once rationalized either the government would continue to operate the outfits and pocket all profits, or sell them off in parcels under their old corporate names. In return there would be an industry-wide tax to fund FreightTrak operation of key tertiary lines where Transport approved an economic case that the line needed to be maintained for local industries. For that McGovern neatly lined up a cab rank of farm- and timber-state senators to lock down passage of the reconciled Railroad Renovation and Rehabilitation Act.

    Much else was on the docket too. Despite a rattle of grapeshot in the editorial pages from George Meany, who’d been the hammer of union corruption for years but who had bosses that wanted the old flexibility on pension plans, the Employee Retirement Income Security Act (ERISA) moved steadily through Congress in the first hundred days with the dogged — some said downright tetchy — midwifery of Gary Hart. It took time to line up the committee votes but two of the stalwart advocates for the rights of children in Congress, Hugh Carey of Brooklyn and Fritz Mondale of Minnesota, drew up the Federal Handicapped Child Welfare Act (mostly just the Mondale-Carey Act to its friends) that was a quiet revolution on several fronts. It defined such handicaps in powerful new language as “loss of one or more significant life functions classed as a medical condition or as a diagnosed result of abuse or neglect.” It laid down one free school meal a day guaranteed, and federal funds to state and local authorities for the genesis of special education provisions, together with forms of care both physical and psychological. President McGovern was high on it — this was humane legislation if ever was — and figured it was no bad thing for Hubert’s protege, nor for Carey who with a sick wife and army of kids had an eager eye on Albany in the midterms.

    On it went. There was home rule at last for the District of Columbia, and legislation on the privacy of education records, and after years of striving a Federal Evidence Code that unclenched lawerly shoulders abroad in the land. Rep. Yvonne Burke, the first black woman to represent a West Coast district and Congress’ first new mother, put forward a bill backed again by Hugh Carey and by the wry, lovable jack-Mormon Mo Udall, that would become the Federal Maternity Leave Act. This granted working mothers ninety days of unpaid maternity leave under the law (up to twice that for certain defined medical conditions of mother or child) with the guarantee of a job to come back to. The National Chamber of Commerce had but unhinged its jaw to hue and cry when Nelson Rockefeller from his Albany perch, and in Washington both the mahogany-toned Chuck Percy and the unexpected heft of House Minority Leader Gerald Ford told them to knock it off, that against an administration so determined to tighten the tax noose on Big Business the latter could use some softer hues in which to cast its image. So it was Mrs. Burke’s plain-spoken creativity buttressed the mothers of a nation.

    Big businesses did fairly seem to have its hands full. Given the reins on a policy matter dear to him, the keen-eyed wisp of Phil Hart (backed by the spadework of Jean Westwood’s Office of Policy Development) drew together fist-shaking Democrats and the tuts and hums of moderate-to-liberal Republicans to carve out a Consumer Protection Commission as a permanent executive committee of the Federal Trade Commission, a head office for the pursuit of price-gouging, product liability and adulteration, and a dozen or more other tawdry offenses against the buyer’s republic of modern American life. The president was happy to grant the lead as well. When it came time to sign off on the enabling bill George McGovern took it out of the Oval Office, to a plain-faced conference table where the Vice President could sit beside him, rather than stand behind him, as McGovern signed the bill and grinned his plowshare grin and said this was Phil’s baby, after all.

    Consumers were the subjects of great congressional affection, at least on the face of things. There were other regulatory bills pushed through on their behalf, and on a grander scale acts of supervision and deregulation both, intended to favor the ubiquitous, perhaps mythic, American consumer. One such bill that topped off the administration’s list was the Airline Deregulation Act of 1974, drawn out into the second year of the Ninety-Third as hearing after hearing put warring companies on the subcommittee stands in support or opposition. What mattered most to the McGovern crew, other than the philosophical support of the Vice President for giving fliers lower fares and broader options, was the firm support of Ted Kennedy. This was not without skin in the game: the Kennedy clan’s vast business interests had direct stakes in several parts of such a deregulation process. But it was also redolent of trust-busting and so caught the fancy of progressive administration officials who helped ensure West Wing support for the congressional wave in its favor.

    The administration played a deeper role as well. Abroad, in the long game of Cold War arms control, both London and Paris noted that their role in that process could be more fulsome if the United States proffered some economic quid for nuclear quo. A part of that was the vast and deeply costly Anglo-French industrial program for the Concorde supersonic airliner. A proposed noise ordnance in New York, meant to be a hub of Concorde flight for several international carriers, threatened to strangle the beak-nosed high flyer in its crib. With some hesitation over environmental concerns — and an extra budget line at Interior for climatic studies of supersonic transport exhaust — the president decided where the greater good lay. Anyone who assumed McGovern was just some Midwestern milquetoast, said Gene Pokorny later, hadn’t sat in that back room in Gracie Mansion where the president introduced New York City councilors to a muscular brand of federalism. The ordinance passed away in its sleep, the British and French saved some of their order book as legacy carriers looked for any glitzy edge over cut-rate startups, and in a rare case George McGovern hit two birds with the same stone.

    Elsewhere, when it came to the ins and outs of the great corporations, caution and indeed muckraking was the watchword. The legal travails of the CREEP crew washed back into the ITT Affair of 1972 and a series of hearings by Senate Commerce that reopened concerns about the whole meshiver. Those in turn dovetailed with the extended — sometimes televised, Public Broadcasting had its uses — interrogations of the Gavin Commission, run by the lean, spry, polymath ex-general with a special interest in the disruptive and transformative role of multinational corporations in the Cold War world. Several titans of the Dow Jones, from IBM to General Motors, from Bechtel to Lockheed, chafed and squirmed at pointed discussions about overseas subsidiaries, backhanders with foreign governments, and rampant tax dodges. A pernickety and empowered public took notes; so too, on the opposite bleachers, did the National Chamber of Commerce.

    Computers and airline tickets and meat past its sell-by were not the only sorts of things affected. As the calendar rolled over into 1974 America’s new favorite pastime found itself in a fix. The National Football League faced short odds on a players’ strike, the most chronically underpaid in any American professional sport. At the same time a new league, maybe even two, were stumbling towards a debut rushed forward in hopes the claim-jumpers could pick up NFL strikers at loose ends to put fans in seats. It was a hell of a muddle, especially when the neighbors to the north who regulated the Canadian Football League pushed Ottawa into protective legislation that would ban American-rules clubs north of the border. This set several nascent teams in search of homes in the States; the NFL feared such moves would sandbag the older league’s expansion plans for the Bicentennial season.

    In the end, Gary Hart observed, Pete Rozelle and the NFL owners should have read more Oscar Wilde, and so been careful what they wished for. Instead the administration sat down Vice President Hart — a good Lions fan, after all — along with Secretary of Commerce Andreas and Leonard Woodcock at Labor, plus Hart Gary to leaven the dough, to collaborate with a few interested congressmen and League leaders. The result was a big enough deal in itself but since it affected the nation’s Sunday afternoons it drew more press than little bagatelles like tax reform and arms control. The administration laid its hands on and blessed what the annotated United States Code abbreviated as the Heinz Act. This was named for the handsome young Rockefeller Republican ketchup magnate in the House who represented Pittsburgh’s suburbs, where black-and-gold fans bet on a banner year for their Steelers, led by a defense already half the distance to myth and the dynamic, bi-racial quarterbacking platoon of Terry Bradshaw and Joe Gilliam.

    The Heinz Act did in effect for the NFL what had been done two generations past for baseball. It established the League as a “benign monopoly,” at a price. That price was federal oversight: of team ownership, of infrastructure and location, especially of labor with a Football Labor Relations Board (instantly “The Flurb” in sports bylines) and collective bargaining for the long-neglected grunts on the sidelines. There was room for lesser includeds also. From the putative “World Football League” hereby strangled in its crib, the feds gleaned two franchises that had sound enough financials to include in the NFL’s planned expansion for ‘76. This raised the total of new teams slated to come in from two to four. Seems only fair, said the president at his sit-down with John Heinz and Gary Hart. When pressed by reporters on the matter, it even gave Ken Galbraith at Treasury a chance to wax philosophical: “in our modern society propelled by the engine of centralized mass consumption,” said Galbraith, eyebrows cocked to ponder, “the National Football League is as much a privately-held public monopoly as AT&T.” The logic spun out from there as the big basketball leagues floated a merger, and junior lawyers at Justice discovered even the carnival-midway atmosphere of professional wrestling had its shady cartels and oppressed workers. It was a new day.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    We didn’t come in on health care, said President McGovern. Not that I object in any way to us pursuing the subject directly. It’s an important goal and honorable work. I mean only that if we sat down and lined that up on this table — here he tapped on the Federalist knock-off with a glass surface where his Oval Office coffee sat perched — lined it up with a root-and-branch reform of the tax system and Southeast Asia or full and equal employment or arms control, I don’t know that we’d see it line right up there for the weight we’ve given it. I mean, we have a default position to work with, yes? The default position is still the Kennedy-Griffiths bill?

    Kennedy-Griffiths is where we probably are, said Frank Mankiewicz, I don’t think anyone imagines that we’re beholden to it especially since we’ve looked to Congress on this issue. Andrew Young, the voice of Health and Human Services, said that there was a lot of attachment to the principles of Kennedy-Griffiths, though the legislative process was what it was, the key things were that it should be comprehensive and that it should be fair. The president nodded: and what’s the point otherwise, he said. Then we’re back to the Nixon proposition and I can see its merits but it doesn’t do enough, not for the people who really need it, and it just hands the whole thing back to the Republicans. It makes us look like we can’t run our own house, said Gary Hart, looking down his narrow face like a spear point.

    Every man who’d spoken was right enough. Congress and the press were abuzz with health care, had been since the decade’s start. Now here came a freshly delivered president in the job with a party platform full of bold and noble language about government as a force for good. It looked to the distinguished press mob who trampled around after President McGovern eyeing him at a downward angle, noses well upwards, like a grand opportunity to size up “Mr. Magoo” against what the press still called Nixoncare and find the incumbent about a foot short. There were maybe four notable, rival propositions out there at the moment. For the Democrats the sentimental favorite was the Kennedy-Griffiths bill, named for the scandalized survivor of the brotherhood in the Senate version and Martha Griffiths of Michigan in the companion House bill. Rhyming versions of the design had come up out of the think tanks of the United Auto Workers and the AFL-CIO and the labor seal lay heavy upon them, there for all Democrats with designs on long-term incumbency to see.

    Its troubles, as troubles did, came by the rule of three. First, out where everyone could see, the tax burden — especially on employers — would be a hard sell atop the McGovern administration’s tight-handed plans for general revenue reform, especially when you had business-league paladins and rank Friedmanites waving the bloody shirt of the Dow Jones nightly on the evening news or in Sunday sermons aboard Meet the Press. Second, when you sat down the more mathematical policy hands, and the young administration surely had done, you started to run into trouble with the models you built getting providers, especially the big hospitals and the pharmaceutical outfits, to hold down costs when they had a captive market. On top of that came the whole mess of economic reconversion for private insurers — the reason why a good liberal like Abe Ribicoff had bolted, he didn’t want the job market in downtown Hartford lit on fire on his front lawn. Then there was the Senate. There just weren’t the votes, even Teddy would tell you that if you waited through the first couple of drinks then asked him softly. They couldn’t rely on the liberal Republicans, not with Jack Javits’ Medicare-for-all plan out there too wearing Nelson Rockefeller’s factory label, which meant there was no getting a reconciled Kennedy-Griffiths anywhere through the process because you could forget about cloture, much less the up-or-down. So there they were, stuck with a nice idea.

    President McGovern did what made most sense to him when he decided to puzzle it out: he sat down with Teddy. With Ted Kennedy and Andrew Young and Ken Galbraith, with Frank Mankiewicz and Gary Hart. All right Ted, said the president with chipper reed-like timbre, what do we do here. Tell me straight because if we sleepwalk through health care the public have every right to hold us to account. The last Kennedy brother leaned forward from the pale yellow Oval Office couch, elbows on his knees, shoulders bunched. Nixoncare was the best shot we had, Kennedy said in the plain low voice he used to admit the truth. Now, I could get Kennedy-Griffiths out of my subcommittee tonight, that’s not the problem. Pete Williams (it said “Harrison” on the New Jersey senator’s nameplate but nobody called him that) could probably get us all the way out of Labor and Public Welfare for that matter. But there’s no way on God’s earth we’d see cloture and someone like that bomb-thrower Helms will filibuster. Kennedy carried on: I sat down with Dick Nixon when this was his office, said Teddy. I did it in secret. We talked about Nixoncare and I said that’s our way forward. But it would be hell with the unions. I expect Leonard — here Kennedy referenced McGovern’s quietly invaluable Secretary of Labor — would have to resign if he ever wanted to show his face in a union hall again. We can get it done, I think; there are enough men on the other side who would rather see a Nixon plan work than kill it just to spite you. But it will drive that wedge between you and Meany, and you and most of the rest of them, that much deeper. Andrew Young added that he thought the unions had a point.

    I don’t think we have to just pick up Nixoncare off the shelf as-is, said Gary Hart. There’s a lot of room there for innovation and some more efficient structures. We could do a lot with a capitation option for people in good health, tied into teaching hospitals through some of the big HMOs. Also we could have a more plain-faced, efficient set of federal standards on Medicaid so we can get commonality in the states and use that to bid down costs. More than just that of course, but they’re smart places to start. Ken Galbraith said he worried that this reinforced the treatment of health care as a commodity, rather than a right under the “life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness” model. There might be ways to build a central, federal technostructure out of private providers, Galbraith went on, the West Germans have largely done that on the insurance side. But the three central issues are access, equity, and cost containment. We can’t ignore the last, as Nixoncare very largely does, because it will sink our effort to defeat inflation. Kennedy nodded; cost containment is the long war, he added. We shouldn’t roll out anything without a model for that.

    I don’t mean to be that guy, said Frank Mankiewicz, but have we considered Javits here? I mean we’ve looked at the Javits bill as an adversarial thing here because it splits the Senate liberals, or because it’s too much for the right and not enough for the left. It seems like a lot of animus comes because it’s out of Rockefeller’s think tank and, fair enough, who doesn’t hate Rocky…

    … Jackie Robinson? Said President McGovern with a raised eyebrow and a wiry smile.

    Mankiewicz chuckled and carried on. We’ve treated it as a Senate problem, that it’s all about cloture or bust. Maybe that’s the wrong chamber. If you hand this Medicare-for-all thing to Wilbur Mills, I think he knows what to do with that. Ol’ Wilbur created the tax structures and the trust funds for Social Security expansion in the Fifties, he built the fiscal guts of Medicare and Medicaid in the first place. He can get us a viable revenue structure with a program he understands already.

    Heads nodded, or paused to hear more. It took us twenty years or more to get Social Security right, Mankiewicz went on. But if FDR hadn’t laid the foundation there would be nothing to build on. Maybe we can do better than that here. Jack Javits has a structure here that can get liberal Republicans on board. It’s weak on how you administer the operation, and it’s weak on cost sharing. But that’s where we can look to our own experts for some answers. If we get on the key things — what are the key things?

    Kennedy chipped in like he’d turned on a tape spooled in his own head. He listed: cost sharing, cost containment, billing processes, coverage of specific conditions, Medicaid integration, prescription costs. There’s more at work but those’ll sneak up through the grass and kill you. Mankiewicz tilted an open hand in Kennedy’s direction. Like the man said, Mankiewicz went on. If we can fix what’s wrong with the Medicare model, we get something that’s federal, where we have say-so about its strategy and operation rather than a bunch of private companies managing insurance through private brokers. If we can keep it simple — Ken Galbraith laughed gently at the thought — all right, Ken, if we can make it less obtuse, then we cut down overhead. If Wilbur gets us a clean tax plan we can sell that to Russell Long and that might even get him off our goddamn back some on incomes. We ought to try, right?

    President McGovern agreed. Out went Jean Westwood to sit down in Javits’ office and talk through the plan as it sat, drifting in the limbo of committee paperwork. Though rich in legal detail it was straight enough. The plan relied on boosting the Medicare payroll tax, what Frank Mankiewicz had seen as Wilbur Mills’ point of entry. From there on Javits’ bill bore the familiar Rockefeller sigil of big government and big business in holy matrimony: Medicare would run on as-was, with block grants from the federal level to the states, whereby the states would contract with major private insurers to run the actual benefits process. After Jean Westwood spent a long, productive afternoon with the bustling firecracker Javits himself, with special attention to the goals of the legislation, she reckoned there was a place from which to start. All right, the president replied. Then start.

    By the time they had a draft, Mankiewicz marveled that it was a wonder nobody’d been killed so far, which was an achievement in itself after all. Really the ruckus was the president’s fault if it was anyone’s, though as Doug Coulter noted in his later memoirs no one liked to say. The grunt work, the real field labor, fell in the organizational plan of McGovern’s Office of the Presidency to Domestic Policy which was Jean Westwood’s bailiwick. Her staff churned out statistical studies manfully and exchanged paperwork with the staff of potential congressional cosponsors throughout. But with the early dogfights over jobs policy and welfare reform under the West Wing’s belt, President McGovern continued to seek the purification — redemption? — of Gary Hart in at least two ways. The first was to make use of something Hart did all right, which was ideas. The second, probably, though no one but perhaps Eleanor or Mankiewicz and maybe not even them knew, was to keep the Chief of Staff where McGovern could see him. As a result Domestic Policy ran the health-care work as policy, down in the footnotes and subsections, while they made the trains run on time with production of documents. Gary Hart on the other hand drank bourbon with Wilbur Mills, confabbed with Senate grandees, and dabbled in grand strategy like Talleyrand.

    That made it all a bit of a mess. Domestic Policy could build brick houses of procedure, sift through potential legal challenges with Ramsey Clark’s staff, craft job descriptions for new administrative divisions full of personnel out of whole cloth, and it could all disappear in an afternoon, replaced by something else as the Chief of Staff cashed in on political leverage, caught a wild hare on a policy concept, or curried favor in the informal cliques of the Senate to which he clearly wanted, in the long term, to belong. The damnedest thing about it, said Frank Mankiewicz to his unexpected soul brother Clark Clifford when Clifford was in town from Europe on arms-control business, was that Hart had some really good ideas. Bringing in the HMOs on terms that could work, quantitative policy processes based on evidence about medical practices in the field that were index-linked to program block grants, capitation systems tied to teaching hospitals, plus tying teaching hospitals to demographic catchments where you could get a high rate of HMO subscription in the service area … Hart was good at this stuff. He just tended to not think through process issues, didn’t much like statistics whose research he didn’t own, and tended to dance with whatever senator winked at him on draft language. Clark Clifford smiled a wan, knowing smile and nodded slowly. The young man’s even made friends, Mankiewicz went on: Goldwater says Gary’s the most truly honorable man in the administration. With his gravelly Missouri drawl Clifford replied, “I think that qualifies as ‘all the wrong people are cheering,’ Frank.”

    They had it ready as the holidays popped up on the far horizon. On the face of it the principal elements remained: Medicare Part A was Part A and Part B was Part B, though in both cases Jean Westwood’s staff had done yeoman work to streamline the processes whereby the program’s administrative body itself could call for and hear recommendations on potential additions of categorized conditions to coverage and present those recommendations to Congress. Domestic policy also had waded through and itemized the many, many additions of obstetric and pediatric procedures and categories to Part B, the great bulk of what was new. There was the new administrative structure, a singular Medicare and Medicaid Management Administration, very quickly the “Triple-M-A,” with a Senate-confirmed Administrator under the aegis of Health and Human Services. Principally the MMMA would administer Medicaid state grants, manage the use of Medicare by the public, and operate the investigative teams that would explore and assess evidence-based judgments on medical and procedural practices in pursuit of efficiency and good effect.

    That was, all things considered, the easy part. While it would likely increase federal Medicare costs by a factor of six, the authors had as Jean Westwood put it privately “chased Wilbur Mills right down his current bottle” for House Ways and means to fund a restructured trust fund fueled by a three-point-two percent payroll tax — a universal one, no ceilings or floors on income or business size including self-employment calculations under Form 1099 — half paid by workers and half by their employers. Where things went from there was, in the argot of the folk Hunter S. Thompson called “the ghoulish health-care geeks in the sub-basement,” Sup One, Sup Two, and Sup Three. This was shorthand for the programs intended to supplement the gaps, cost sharing, and premium requirements for Medicare. The first was quickly dubbed “Medigap” coverage by the terpsichorean brain of Gary Hart and some of his favorite White House correspondents who normalized the term. This would be provided by private insurers in two ways, most often through a federal mandate for employers who carried above a certain payroll level on employees to buy group coverage, and secondarily through federally-structured brokerages for individuals to purchase policies for themselves and family members.

    The second category of support was a bit of sleight of hand: several large categories of citizens who met specific baseline health requirements could swap traditional Medicare coverage for a capitated plan designed to meet their basic needs plus key emergent health issues. The capitation plans would be run through a cluster of major HMOs — Kaiser Permanente’s hand of blessing lay upon many a West Coast congressman thereafter, and other operators likewise — and linked to teaching hospitals that pioneered preventative care in particular.

    That took a cook’s tour of the House and Senate bills through to Medicaid, and that was the catbird seat. Medicaid would still be supplied in block grants to participating states, structured on the basis of large data sets gathered and analyzed by MMMA on each state’s foreseeable demographic needs — to who they likely would need to cover and for what. The states would now be required to retain private contractors who would run managed-care plans for the Medicare systems of the states, carrying out the Medicaid obligations in terms of claims and coverage based on preventative coverage models. That was an effort to smother cost spikes by promoting health in small financial doses rather than showing up at the emergency room to foot the bill. It was also a sly and comely love song to Republican liberals and tight-fisted Southern grandees who held the congressional purse strings.

    But it came with an ask. First of all, Medicaid itself was not universal. There were still states holding out and the relationship there between absent programs and past resistance to civil-rights advances was, as President McGovern said in a rare moment of open sarcasm, uncanny. Beyond that Medicaid was a categorical system, that granted its support to classes of person labeled both needy and worthy — the duality at the heart of American welfare policy that accounted for the bruises on West Wing heads banged against that wall already. The states, or rather their lawyers, had dug deep into the grit and grain of detail and defined downward through precise exclusions just what human pegs fit in Medicaid’s cubbyholes. This plain, in its virgin form, wanted something different: a federal standard, sole and universal, for benefitted classes, medical status, sliding-scale income requirements based on regional cost of living, and so on. The same rules for everyone who played the game plus a requirement to suit up and get on the field: for states that did not take a Medicaid grant, there would be no brokerages where genteel retirees or self-employed professional folk could buy policies.

    It was a lot. Everyone slung over the Oval Office couches in the strategy meeting near the ides of October could agree on that. But as the president said if you gave up first, why go into battle at all? In thorough and uncommon agreement, Frank Mankiewicz and Gary Hart said they could get it out of the subcommittees, which was probably enough.

    Thus into the fight they trudged, with so much else up in the air and now this whole fucking mess with oil and the Arabs atop it. And there were perils, sure. A House bill looked manageable. Hale Boggs was populist enough that he backed smoothly out of the way, satisfied that either the Senate would kill universal norms on Medicaid, or the whole thing would come unstuck and the eager do-gooders across the street would scramble towards a managed-Nixoncare model without Boggs having to blow any political chips. As it was ol’ Wilbur rode herd on the revenue model and Tip O’Neill, bless the big Irishman, whipped with a fierce shrewdness, conscious of every private bill a liberal Republican wanted, good at shoring up the Midwesterners, eager to press the Appalachians to stand up and be counted because this was their people who’d have care at last, and wasn’t that worth a little welfare for brown folk in the cities too? As it was they got the whole damn thing out of the House in November at 242-174. Mankiewicz was on the phones to the unions that day: yes that’s why there was language in both bills about extending union-negotiated health plans across large employers, now get the rank and file on the phones to their senators.

    Mankiewicz had called it; the Senate was where the action was. Sure, after a quick dog-and-pony show the original draft shot out of Ted Kennedy’s health subcommittee 10-3 for Labor and Public Welfare’s review. But the grandees had their guns trained. McLellan was at the point of throwing the whole goddamn kit and caboodle of Fiscal Year ‘74 over the side if he didn’t get to pull Medicaid into Appropriations’ welfare-fraud floor show. It took shunting the whole U.S. Air Force training apparatus for its C-130 fleet, including building funds for new barracks, to Little Rock Air Force Base — compensation for deactivating the Titan II missiles based in large part in Arkansas — and a wincing product-deregulation bill that would favor Arkansan poultry farmers, plus at least four heart-to-hearts with McLellan’s compatriot Bill Fulbright, before the Appropriations chair let up. The bigger challenge was over at Finance. While Pete Williams ran an energetic lineup of witnesses before Labor and Public Welfare about the great advantages of Medicare expansion, Russell Long slipped the ace out of his sleeve.

    Who in the hell knew Russell was going to pull this, was President McGovern’s first question, not a philosophical shrug but an interrogation. Mankiewicz’s response was that Long kept it unusually close, such that a lot of his own staff didn’t know and those who did only had pieces in their hands. Andrew Young said that it was brought into Long’s office mostly as-is by an outside policy staff. It’s Russell and his fucking Californians, added Gary Hart through grinding teeth. It was, indeed, The Fucking Californians: in shrewd anticipation that the administration would either throw Kennedy-Griffiths into the cock pit or do something, as it turned out, to get the Republican liberals aboard, Long had for months held two separate sets of meetings with his Reaganite hired guns. The second, quite far off the books, covered health care. There to his credit, if credit was the word, Huey’s boy had added more than a few well-developed personal touches. Now as Pete Williams dutifully played up the first-draft bill and cut off any individual maneuvers to slow the move to a vote, with a Louisianan sense of public theater, Russell Long plunked down his own bill, like a grotesque paper weight, beside his gavel at Senate Finance, there to be inspected while he waited to debate the Medicare revenue plan and thus slay the whole damned thing.

    Long didn’t shy from flattery; what he liked about the administration’s proposal he kept. The capitated HMO system would be run wholly through private insurers, as an available option within standard group plans or tax breaks for individual subscribers. The mandate was back to the land of Nixoncare, where also Long nixed the collective-bargaining language to sandbag union plans and created an agricultural-work exemption, balanced out by juicing his earned-income credit plan for workers to purchase discounted plans according to a new set of regulations. Long too extended Medicare to all states, with managed-care contract models besides, but left it to the locals to quote the block grants and to make the rules about who got covered and who didn’t. Of course it did nothing for cost inputs, and with that hammer in hand Fritz Mondale and Mike Gravel chanced their privileges on Senate Finance to batter the chairman. While Pete Williams brought the main bill out of Labor and Public Welfare with a powerful 13-3 vote, for which Williams even snagged the genteel Robert Stafford of Vermont, in Finance that accomplished Dixiecrat Herman Talmadge sat on the revenue proposal in his health subcommittee until Russell Long said it was time. Long’s competitive bill went to Williams’ crew, and the standoff began.

    The counsels perched on the president’s shoulder all had feet more clay than not. Gary Hart proposed targeted alterations in Long’s bill and a federal managed-care mandate on Medicaid. Frank Mankiewicz and Ted Kennedy both counseled getting the unions back into the picture on the insurance mandate if anything was to be achieved, and tagged along with Hart on Medicaid. All preferred something over nothing as the coming winter rained down troubles on the McGovern agenda. As Long bought time for the opposition with hearings on the revenue plan and his health bill arrived at Williams’ committee, Long bought oxyen too for Jesse Helms’ anticommunist tirades about Medicaid and for Bob Taft the Younger, earlier an unlikely administration ally on child care, to decry the budgetary implications of the Medicare approach.

    The winter soldier, it turned out, or rather their field marshal, was the Vice President. In particular Phil Hart, together with Jean Westwood and Rick Stearns, saw that Russell Long’s home turf was the point of decision, that the way forward was not to scratch out victories in sub-clauses but rather to tie the big ideas together and come to Long in person. What people tended to forget about Phil, said President McGovern as he reflected on the process, is how diligent he is, and how decent. It took both. It took convincing as well: Ken Galbraith huffed and flustered at “patching up tatters” to which the Vice President’s response was that quilts tended to be lovelier to the eye than whole cloth. Hart also had the advantage of appearing as a double act: in her self-appointed role saying what administration officials couldn’t, Jane Briggs Hart bustled neatly off to Jack Javits’ offices to thank him for sponsoring the legislation. When pressed by reporters who wanted more than where she bought her windowpane overcoat, Janey said that “Senator Helms can thump on his Bible all he wants — he hasn’t the least notion of Christian charity or Christian community” at which point she quoted the Twenty-Fifth Chapter of the Gospel of Matthew at length and told the stringers to print the whole statement.

    After Thanksgiving it came together, enough so that with his eye for the main chance Hart Gary jumped aboard Hart Phil’s express. Then over to Russell Long’s suite went the Vice President, trim as a missionary with the snowy ruffle of his beard beneath a tidy household of square-framed glasses. He was backed by what Jack Germond was the first to call the “Gang of Five,” who were Teddy Kennedy, Jack Javits, Fritz Mondale, Bill Fulbright come to show willing even against his own tribe on behalf of his former protege now in the Oval Office, and Bob Packwood of Oregon. In bright and mellow tones the Vice President led, given the space generously by Kennedy and Javits.

    We keep taking these things on as though they were separable, discrete, Hart started. They’re not. We fight over taxes and jobs and health care and the truth is, rather like the faith of my fathers says about life itself, they’re a seamless garment. And because they are you, Russell, said the Vice President with the ready grin of a kind father, you sit in the seat of decision. We think there’s a way to do these things, not perfect I’m sure but much better than we have now. Surely better than doing nothing.

    With carefully punctuated comments from the Gang, Phil Hart laid it out. We like where your tax credit for poorer workers goes, Hart said, but you should be much bolder. We need to reach across the whole of the tax system, not just categories but income levels of working families. And not just work per se, he went on: folks on Social Security spent decades earning their retirement, they deserve individual credits, even more so for grandparents who do the good, hard work of raising their grandchildren. Hart knew his quarry: Long’s soft spot for the elderly poor was a mile wide, his “grandma amendments” in the federal tax code well known. So a hook then. Slow phase in for poor workers — slower, frankly, than any of us here would like, said Hart gesturing to the Gang about him, but there’s room and time on that — long plateau, then a phase out level with provisions to amend in hard times. Credits per child, up to three and a phaseout credit for four or more, individual credits for workers and married couples, Social Security earners to be classed as workers, up to two thousand dollars in investments allowable because now of all times we need people to save not spend.

    With lean, tutelary arms, the Vice President gestured as he drew it all together. This model dovetails with job creation: whether these are government jobs or private, where they come in at the low end of income we will adjust based on the fact people are working. If a father earns enough the credits will help the mother stay with the kids, if both work they’ve earned to provide income and care for them. On the child credits and Social Security earners’ credits, two separate federal trusts will hold a percentage of the credit refund. For the elderly that’s to pay in on Medicare supplementals and cost sharing. For parents, the right to spend on supporting their children at home or purchasing the services of federally regulated private child care — in each case the trusts would work like bank accounts for approved expenses.

    That gets us to health care, said Jack Javits to another pastoral Phil Hart smile. Earned income credits also phased to support the ability of poor working families and the elderly poor to purchase brokered supplemental insurance regulated by the states, managed-care models optional for Medicaid, state control of eligibility, collective-bargaining option on employer supplemental plans tied to state law. We knock a tenth of a percent off workers and employers on the payroll tax, Hart wound up, and manage the rest through the worker tax credit system. MMMA stays as well. You get more room for the states and private insurers, we get Medicare and cost controls. And a private child care market federally funded and regulated. And did I mention an employment policy that provides and encourages work if we get the RRA to pay for it? Now Phil Hart smiled just because he wanted to.

    The new bill arrived just at the Christmas break, a present for the new year. Labor and Public Welfare shot it out quickly for markup while Senate Finance held hearings on the Earned Income Credit Plan. Paul Fannin and Peter Dominick pointedly attacked both, while the tireless Jesse Helms funneled talking points to religious foundations he knew well from Massive Resistance days to decry the creeping Sovietization of “government mandated child care.” But Long brought the finance plan and earned-income out of committee at 9-7 and 10-5 with Lloyd Bentsen’s abstentions. That put it all on the floor for debate. Barry Goldwater in particular cautioned conservatives to let the talking shop happen rather than rush to filibuster, that it was important to make their case which Paul Fannin and Ed Gurney in particular did with vigor. One exchange of note passed between Peter Dominick and the Oregonian liberal Mark Hatfield, in which the latter used expressly Christian language to back the bill. For just over a day the conservatives looked to back cloture in hopes they could kill the bill, though when that notion passed they scrambled to block the way. It was not to be: Teddy wrangled the chamber himself and cloture came in two votes over the line. The voice vote followed.

    They crowded in, not to the Oval Office itself but George McGovern’s private side office, the auxiliary space where Gary Hart sat on the desk as he was wont to do and Frank Mankiewicz occupied a nearby chair, Ken Galbraith paced and Andrew Young stood at the president’s shoulder, Jean Westwood leaned against a bookcase and the usual aides clustered unsure what to do with their hands as Terry McGovern, daughter of the regiment with her long flaxen hair, stretched on the floor eager to be near her father on this issue they both cared for. The first half of the alphabet was a long slog — it was when they hit the “M”s that the tension slowly bled away. Fulbright from loyalty, Long from vanity, and Lawton Chiles of Florida for his many voters back home poor in both income and health up in the Panhandle and the inland north, were the Southerners who signed on. In the end it was 56-40.

    The president smiled and lowered his head gently; Terry hopped up and pecked her father smartly on his balding dome while Andrew Young clapped him twice, solidly, on the back. Ken Galbraith clapped once like a rifle shot and walked out to make plans. Frank, McGovern noted with blessed assurance, was Frank. Two days later, with a dusting of white in the February background beyond the French doors, President George McGovern sat down in the Oval Office, Teddy at one shoulder and Claude Pepper of Florida at the other — the Floridian had been one of Tip O’Neill’s best sergeants on the House bill and a valuable corrective to Hale Boggs’ blithe indecision — and right behind McGovern Jack Javits himself beaming like a Fourth of July sparkler over the president’s ministerial lowered shoulders as the Medicare Expansion and Consolidation Act of 1974 (”MECK-uh” to initiates) became law.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    Should we do the hard part first? asked the president. Seems like we usually do. It makes sense, answered Gary Hart. It does, added Ted Kennedy: Paul Hays is one of ours, he said with a proprietary air about the justice appointed by his elder brother to the United States Second Circuit Court of Appeals. Hays’ll take senior status, Kennedy went on about the genteel mostly-retirement of appellate judges, whenever we need him to. So that first, repeated the president. Yes, said Frank Mankiewicz. Kennedy chipped in again. Eastland will sit on it as long as he can anyway, at least until he thinks he’s got his lies straight, and then … well.

    Oh, goodness, yes, said President McGovern, is wide and cheeks lean in resigned anticipation. Now if we could get Bill to ease off his grip we could take it all on in one fell swoop.

    It was a fair point and preferred. The McGovern administration approached the bench — the federal one — with care: Hunter S. Thompson went called it “not unlike the look on a man who just popped the top on a basket of snakes.” This was a White House that wanted basic income, an end to tax loopholes, at least one less dollar in every five on defense spending, new horizons in desegregation. A rash of activism even down in the dozens of Federal Districts, or among the United States Attorneys of same, would bring the old Conservative Coalition out in both hives and force, results the “practical idealists” of the West Wing did not need.

    There were exceptions. Well, two at least, and large. William O. Douglas, the vast, prowling paper tiger of individual liberties, a name floated for the vice presidency in Douglas’ youth, now sported failing health wed to his willful vigor at alienating both political allies and old friends. It was time for Wild Bill to walk behind the curtain and everyone had feared that just meant another Nixon judge — like Rehnquist, God save us, said Teddy in full flow. Now wild fortune granted another way. There was room to save Douglas’ principles in firmer hands, even to make a new mark on the High Court. Just as Jack Kennedy and Lyndon had known, of course, that came with a “but”: the vast bespectacled malevolence of James Eastland, nigh-feudal master and commander of segregation’s last ditch and by virtue of the ailing New Deal Coalition Chairman of the Senate Judiciary Committee. It would have been enough, as the words say at Passover but with opposite ends, if that just meant Eastland stood athwart Bill Douglas’ seat shouting stop. But there was another appointment in the mix, with the Second Circuit up in New York state and environs, a seat whose intended occupant had history with the Mississippian. As the president said himself, it shaped up to be a hell of a dilly.

    While the administration moved quietly to array itself for that battle, the more prominent case moved ahead. Thrust together by Ed Muskie in the heat and rush of the autumn campaign of 1972, the working relationship between President McGovern and Clark Clifford had taken root and borne fruit in several ways. Among the best was that Clifford, one of the tall, dapper lords of Permanent Washington, was also one of the last true friends William O. Douglas had left after stubborn decades of driving them away. That made Clifford something of a secret weapon for the McGovern administration, with afternoon drinks the battlefield and Wild Bill’s seat on the Court the prize. It took a few months of work, time to see that, whatever McGovern’s faults, he was surely the kind of liberal president who Bill Douglas wanted to name the heir to, well, Bill Douglas. The bigger trick was keeping Douglas’ own hands off the succession process, which Clifford did ably. By the end of May, after Douglas had strode forward a couple of times only to fall back in disorder, the longtime justice finally said in public that he was done, that it was time for someone — something — new.

    Just what that was, the McGoverners had to ponder. While Douglas hemmed and hawed the president’s West Wing staff together with Attorney General Archibald Cox managed to get the candidate list down to three names. There was Irving Kaufman out of New York: a living legend, a chance to renew the “Jewish seat” on the Court, still a sore point for the Old Left since Kaufman had sent Ethel and Julius Rosenberg to their deaths, but a hero to younger reformers for decisions on everything from the right of foreign torture victims to standing in an American court to the right to parody. There was the Vice President’s favorite from the Sixth Circuit, George Clifton Edwards, Jr., a native Texan who’d made his legal career in Michigan, a friend to Phil Hart and Hart’s political mentor Mennen Williams, and also a winter soldier on civil rights in the Detroit area. Both solid, said McGovern’s conclave, both men who can stand in the gap for the values this administration holds dear. No fault in picking either of them.

    Then there was Shirley Hufstedler. Out of hardy German pioneer stock, Hufstedler had grown up on the move in the Rockies and the high plains, hardly in one place long enough to make friends but encouraged by a family friend — the legendary war correspondent Ernie Pyle — to make the most of her agile, stalwart mind. At the top of her class at Stanford Law, no one was hiring smart young women in the fusty boys’ club of the California State Bar so she’d been a stringer for other lawyers until the public sector did her well: the California Attorney General’s office, then the Los Angeles bench, then the California Court of Appeals. Lyndon, ever ready to make a mark and, thanks to Lady Bird and his daughters, readier to see a smart woman get ahead than he otherwise would’ve been, put her on the Federal Ninth Circuit, that frequent bastion of West Coast liberalism where Hufstedler was incisive and quietly relentless in her diligence.

    When the president expressed an interest they brought her in for a sit-down. She cut right to the point, on everything, with her low, matter-of-fact alto and sardonic brow, a compact justice bright with energy behind her round German face and dark hair in a perm. With a thoroughness leavened by a wry, sarcastic style she covered all the issues on civil rights and liberties President McGovern wanted to talk over. Her High Plains dedication and reserve was, for the president, like going home again. Frank Mankiewicz said afterwards, “I don’t think any of us doubted after that she was the candidate. My only concern was I might have to tell Eleanor that the President had proposed.”

    Up the street to the Capitol they went, not two weeks later. Senator Eastland gaveled the hearings in, a storm front of disdain on his burly plantation owner’s face. Justice Hufstedler took it in stride. From her own line of work she knew how to play the committee, not the chair, and did it in a way so ordinary and straight that only a few of the grey old chauvinists up on the senatorial bench noticed the calm guile in it. She’d grown up in the West, she told Senate Judiciary; out there when you brought in the cattle or saw off a bear what mattered was the job got done right, not whether the person who did it wore a skirt. But — she said with a smile right at Sam Ervin over her contralto rumble of humor — she would hate to think she’d been discriminated against on account of her region. It brought out a lithe, drawling chuckle from under Ervin’s famous jowls, and from the chairman’s seat James Eastland suspected he had been had.

    Constitutional rights she covered in meticulous detail. Roman Hruska of Nebraska bustled up the question about whether the spotlight glare on everything the Supreme Court did would affect her capacity for judgment; she trod right over the delicate-woman question saying that at nineteen she’d been Burgess Meredith’s secretary, in the full flush of Hollywood, and decided she liked taking shorthand notes on tort law much better, after all several of the most distinguished (male) lawyers in California had passed their classes at Stanford thanks to those notes because the boys seemed to spend more time chasing starstruck after clerkships with famous judges.

    When it came to it, the administration enjoyed the unexpected pleasure of a candidate who made her own luck. While the press fretted and frooed about her dress sense and whether she was too opinionated or opinionated enough and her decades-long romance with her husband, her time in the backrooms of Hollywood or her friends with the League of Women Voters, Shirley Hufstedler got on with pinioning Senator Eastland against a committee majority in her favor. Interested in greasing the wheels of the Senate process, notably in farm subsidies and assurances that at least six of the big Tarawa-class amphibious assault ships for the Navy would be built at Ingalls Shipbuilding down in Pascagoula, Eastland decided he’d fight on firmer ground elsewhere. The candidacy came out of Judiciary at 11-4 plus Eastland’s own abstention, then carried on through cloture buoyed by the same folk who’d backed the ERA. That trailed off a hair after the floor debate as the Senate considered her views on civil rights set against national security and police powers, but it still came down to a tidy 70-24 in the end. One of the unforseen “yea”s, Barry Goldwater, said with a hint of satisfaction, “so here we are, with a liberal president who wants to replace a liberal justice with another liberal. You’ll excuse me if I suspect no one will die of shock at this arrangement.” (After, President McGovern himself explained it clearly to his staff: Barry wants to kill the ERA, he just can’t look anti-woman while he does it, so this is his out.) And so all five-foot-two of the proud granddaughter of German migrants across the troubled prairie stood opposite Warren Burger with the McGoverns as a couple come to witness, Eleanor tenacious in her satisfaction, when Shirley Hufstedler was sworn in as an Associate Justice of the Supreme Court.

    Frank Mankiewicz was right. Eastland, cagey old bastard that he was, sat on the Second Circuit seat twice over, first with discreet threats about tying up the committee with hearings if it seemed like any justices had been forced out early, and second with sheer official indifference as the summer wound down and Justice Hays took his senior status up with a twist of lime. That left only the great contest ahead: James Eastland, gatekeeper of “Anglo-Saxon civilization,” against the McGovern administration by and through their candidate for the Second Circuit, from the Federal Southern District of New York, Constance Baker Motley.

    Tall, foursquare, and striking, Motley was the daughter of bootstrapping Caribbean immigrants, a graduate of Columbia Law School, and the most prominent woman attorney of the Civil Rights movement. Author of the original complaint in Brown v. Board of Education, Motley had dueled Eastland directly and Eastland’s body man in the Mississippi governor’s mansion, Ross Barnett, besides over James Meredith’s admission to Ole Miss. She had fought dozens of civil rights cases, served as Manhattan’s Borough President, and reached the federal bench through the teeth of fairly massive personal resistance from Eastland when Lyndon still held sway. Now, with the earnest surety of the McGoverners behind her, it was time for Motley to strike out for the thin, appellate air.

    Patience was the watchword. Motley, a nine-time victor in open argument before the Court (her tenth case had later turned her way on further review), was cool and unmoved, comfortable as she turned to the same arguments with which she dismissed every attempt to haul her off any case that smelled faintly of racial or gender discrimination. She had ruled both ways from the bench, for plaintiffs and defendants alike based on the substance of the law, and her background no more made her incapable of hearing those arguments fairly than all the Southern District’s white, male justices couldn’t hear cases with white, male litigants. Eastland, with thin gruel to serve up against her — even the lone witness who’d decried her Southern District appointment for supposed Communist Party ties, failed to show — hemmed and drawled and stalled, counting on a strong faction on Judiciary hesitant to put a “headstrong negress” on the bench, to quote John McLellan’s antebellum disdain. By the same token, Mike Mansfield could run down the Judiciary membership with gimlet eye and see he probably had at least eight “yea”s out of sixteen for Motley and Marlow Cook of Kentucky, a “Lincoln Republican” on most sunny days, to work over.

    McGovern let them get on with it: he was happy to speak out when asked and say Motley’s appointment was not only timely but fair and sensible, based on recognizing her already tremendous capacity with the law. But he preferred to make space, to let Mansfield chat in corridors and let Eastland carry on, hoping for an unforced error. Not everyone was a fan. NAACP elders noted McGovern was less forward and fulsome than he had been with Hufstedler. Even Ben Bradlee at the Post, in his inimitable way, dickered over it with Frank Mankiewicz on the phone. “Frank, look,” said Bradlee, feet ever up on his desk and in well-chosen earshot of his staff, “I don’t expect George to go wave his dick around on this one until he gets tired, but it’d be nice if he at least flashed somebody.”

    In the event, whether the West Wing staff had been eating their Wheaties as the president suggested or not, a moment came. In a three-man confab outside the Senate chamber, Jesse Helms buttonholed Eastland and the passing John McClellan to take stock of several issues that piqued their interests. That they did so within about sixty feet of an able young journalist testing out the high-priced directional microphone on his tape recorder was, to be fair, a problem hard to spot coming. But so they did — Frank Mankiewicz enjoyed an entire second scotch that evening as he meditated on how the firebrand television editorialist Helms had tripped over a loaded mike as the content followed on the stentorian rumbles of Cronkite and Howard K. Smith:

    “Now Senator, Jim, I think this all comes together… I think it all comes together very well. I don’t think we have a lick of trouble ahead gettin’ people lined up correctly here, not in the chamber and definitely not out there among the public. We’ve … I think there’s no problem at all. Our people understand. Our people understand already that this whole McGovern health plan business is Niggercare pure and simple, they don’t even … don’t even need Andy Young to get up there and tell ‘em so. I think the same applies to Mizz Constance. She is what she is plain as day. You give them some credit, let them see things laid out as they are and they’ll on come around. Our people will write letters, they’ll show some attention to this, and they’ll come around.”

    President McGovern was too resolved of purpose to get any joy out of the segregationists’ misfortunes; other folk in the administration, however, took their pleasure where they had it. Not content to let Janey have all the fun Vice President Hart, when buttonholed the next day in the Capitol lobby, had the time to say, “I would like to say that I am surprised and disappointed by Senator Helms’ remarks. I’d like to, but I have always hated to dissemble in front of men and women of the press.” And with a lean Irish grin he was on his way.

    So was the nomination. As Robert Byrd’s ambition for Mike Mansfield’s job, along with growing qualms about whether a judicial appointment was the best place to refight segregation, the best Eastland now could hope for was a draw. Here Mansfield had a chance to put in a quiet word with Marlow Cook about all that legislation Cook hoped to tee up in this Congress and how well that might go, or might not. So then the most hotly contested judicial nomination yet made by George McGovern moved bodily out of committee on a 9-6 vote with Byrd’s “present” and onto the floor. A few stern conservatives who could say their piece without a Southern accent stepped forward to rail about activist judges and a weak-willed administration that positively encouraged social disorder. That brought some discipline back to the right-hand ranks but not enough to stop cloture. Then the resistance folded. As she had done in 1968, Constance Baker Motley’s promotion to the appellate bench went through on a voice vote.

    When it came time for the swearing-in the president was moved to make a few remarks, and said so, and the cameras and recorders by a law of centripetal force moved in to see.

    “When he was young,” said President McGovern, “my father was for several years a breaker boy. Those were the boys, all but chained to their benches, down the end of a coal mine’s scuttle, who cracked open the raw rock and searched inside it for pure coal and tossed aside the other minerals and impurities. It was foul, hard work — it helped give us child labor laws — work that broke backs, broke lungs, broke dreams.

    “Now in time, my father got out of that work. But before he did, searching for coal in the dirt and cheap stone, choked on the dust, every once in a while the scuttle would shift, or a worker would come down the gangway of the main shaft, and a little light would break in. Not much, but just a little light, from lamps or the sun. Kept you going.

    “It seems to me that this ceremony, today, might be one of those places and times where the light shines in a little. The work is constant, and hard, but not without hope. Any time you see the light it helps. I hope also that Justice Motley, who has labored in a great many dark places in her career, sees a bit of it here too. She certainly deserves to. Now if you’ll excuse us, there are always more rocks to break so we’ll get on back to that, now.” With a smile and nod from Justice Motley, the president waved at the press crew and headed back into the warrens of the West Wing, weary and at work but ready to persist until light shone in again.
     
    McGoverning: Images from Chapter 11
  • Here we take a moment to resume something that walks and quacks like a tradition in this thread:

    McGoverning Best Laid Plans Kennedy health care.jpg

    Sen. Edward Kennedy (D-MA) appears before the Senate Committee on Labor and
    Public Welfare with a presentation on health-care cost containment; Kennedy was
    a principal sponsor of the Medicare Expansion and Consolidation Act (MECA) of 1974

    McGoverning Phil Hart Medicare.jpg

    Vice President Phil Hart and Sen. Edward Kennedy (D-MA) confer with
    aides and members of the senatorial "Gang of Five" during a recess
    in a meeting with Sen. Russell Long (D-LA), chairman of the Senate
    Finance Committee, on MECA

    McGoverning Shirley Hufstedler hearing.jpg

    Judge Shirley Hufstedler, late of the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals, testifies before the Senate
    Judiciary Committee on her nomination to the United States Supreme Court - Hufstedler
    would go on to become the Court's first woman justice

    McGoverning Best Laid Plans Constance Baker Motley.jpg

    Justice Constance Baker Motley, now of the United States Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit,
    at her swearing-in ceremony staged at the White House; Motley's often contentious confirmation
    made her the first African American woman to serve on a federal appellate court
     
    McGoverning: Roll Up for Roll-Call Votes
  • In the further spirit of G R A N U L A R I T Y I thought folk hereabouts might enjoy a copy of the Senate roll-call vote on the Medicare Expansion and Consolidation Act of 1974. In the spirit of simplicity I've reverted to the Florida Model on this (although I went the opposite way on the '72 election and likely will again on the '74 midterms when we get there), i.e. Blue Dems and Red GOP. Occasional director's commentary can be had in parentheticals by the names. N.B. the "-" symbol indicates the senator in question was not present for the vote or abstained, "P" indicates a "present" vote.

    Senate Roll Call, Medicare Expansion and Consolidation Act

    Alabama
    John Sparkman N (tempted to vote yes in the freedom of his final term, but ultimately didn't want to spend that term being ratfucked by the Alabama governor's office)
    James Allen N

    Alaska
    Ted Stevens N (a stronger "nay" than otherwise to keep up street cred with the party for when he needs to horse-trade with Democrats for TASTY TASTY PORK)
    Mike Gravel Y

    Arizona
    Paul Fannin N
    Barry Goldwater N

    Arkansas
    John McLellan N (ANGLO-SAXON FREEEEEEEDOOOOOOOOM)
    William Fulbright Y

    California
    Alan Cranston Y
    John V. Tunney Y

    Colorado
    Peter Dominick N
    Floyd Haskell Y

    Connecticut
    Abraham Ribicoff Y
    Lowell Weicker, Jr. Y

    Delaware
    Bill Roth N
    Joseph "Joe" Biden Y

    Florida
    Edward "Ed" Gurney N
    Lawton Chiles Y

    Georgia
    Herman Talmadge N
    Fletcher Thompson N

    Hawaii
    Hiram Fong Y
    Daniel Inouye Y

    Idaho
    Frank Church Y
    James A. McClure N

    Illinois
    Charles Percy Y
    Adlai Stevenson III Y

    Indiana
    Vance Hartke Y
    Birch Bayh Y (F in the chat today for Birch...)

    Iowa
    Harold Hughes Y
    Richard "Dick" Clark Y

    Kansas
    James B. Pearson P
    Robert "Bob" Dole N

    Kentucky
    Marlow Cook -
    Walter Dee Huddleston Y

    Louisiana
    Russell Long Y
    J. Bennett Johnston N

    Maine
    Edmund Muskie Y
    William Hathaway Y

    Maryland
    Charles Mathias Y
    John Glenn Beall Jr. P

    Massachusetts
    Edward "Ted" Kennedy Y
    Edward Brooke Y

    Michigan
    Frank Kelley Y
    Robert Griffin N

    Minnesota
    Walter "Fritz" Mondale (DFL) Y
    Hubert H. Humphrey Jr. (DFL) Y

    Mississippi
    James Eastland N
    John C. Stennis N

    Missouri
    Stuart Symington Y
    Thomas "Tom" Eagleton Y

    Montana
    Mike Mansfield Y
    Lee Metcalf Y

    Nebraska
    Roman Hruska N
    Terry Carpenter Y

    Nevada
    Alan Bible Y
    Howard Cannon Y

    New Hampshire
    Norris Cotton N
    Thomas J. McIntyre Y

    New Jersey
    Clifford Case Y
    Harrison "Pete" Williams Y

    New Mexico
    Joseph Montoya Y
    Peter "Pete" Domenici N

    New York
    Jacob Javits Y
    James L. Buckley (C) N

    North Carolina
    Sam Ervin N
    Jesse Helms N

    North Dakota
    Milton R. Young N
    Quentin N. Burdick Y

    Ohio
    William B. Saxbe N
    Robert Taft, Jr. N

    Oklahoma
    Henry Bellmon N
    Ed Edmonson Y (sometimes Oklahoma is not quite the South)

    Oregon

    Mark Hatfield Y
    Robert "Bob" Packwood Y

    Pennsylvania
    Hugh Scott N
    Richard Schweiker Y

    Rhode Island
    John O. Pastore Y
    Claiborne Pell Y

    South Carolina
    Strom Thurmond N (not only no but hell, no)
    Ernest "Fritz" Hollings N

    South Dakota
    Frank Denholm Y
    James Abourezk Y

    Tennessee
    Howard Baker N (tbf, after some soul-searching about the correct political play here)
    William "Bill" Brock N

    Texas
    John Tower N
    Lloyd Bentsen P (Lloyd has "present"-ed his way right through MECA in an effort by Texas Dems to keep him viable for future national tickets)

    Utah

    Wallace F. Bennett N
    Frank Moss Y

    Vermont
    George Aiken N
    Robert Stafford Y (Stafford has some reservations but he'd rather sort those out over time on an evidentiary basis - remember when some people rolled like that?)

    Virginia

    Harry F. Byrd, Jr. (I) N
    William Spong N

    Washington
    Warren Magnuson Y
    Henry M. "Scoop" Jackson Y (a broken-clock moment of agreement between The Scoop and the McGoverners)

    West Virginia

    Jennings Randolph Y (Jennings Randolph is a Big Damn Fan of several McGovern administration initiatives - godspeed at reelection, Jennings...)
    Robert Byrd P (profiles in courage)

    Wisconsin
    William "Bill" Proxmire Y
    Gaylord Nelson Y

    Wyoming
    Gale McGee N (McGee likes the bill but is allowed to vote tactically with the cowboys in hopes of keeping his seat)
    Clifford Hansen N

     
    McGoverning: Chapter 13
  • Best and Brightest?
    The only function of economic forecasting is to make astrology look respectable.
    - John Kenneth Galbraith

    History suggests that capitalism is a necessary condition for political freedom.
    Clearly it is not a sufficient condition.
    - Milton Friedman

    We are continually faced by great opportunities brilliantly disguised as
    insoluble problems.
    - Lee Iacocca

    Never trust a computer you can’t throw out of a window.
    - Steve Wozniak

    Under a quiet chestnut tree brilliant with new leaves — and, yes, spreading too, he thought as Orwell's doggerel came to mind — John Kenneth Galbraith sat down a moment to do as he rarely could these days and ponder. He’d made a career, quite a career for an Ontario farm boy, out of the right sort of pondering. It seemed to him that might be useful here given the number of balls he and the little clutch of policymakers who’d followed him to this little Vermont farm outside Burlington — “farm” to city folk, it was a smooth clapboarded country villa in bright tones of red and green, owned by Harriman money — had in the air. In particular he thought that whenever this dogged, idealistic adventure in governing was done, if he ever heard the words “stagflation” or “Lordstown syndrome” again it’d be too soon.

    The first one had popped newborn out of a British politician’s mouth sometime in the last few months. Months in which Galbraith, and the larger McGovern administration, and Galbraith’s conclave of the great finance ministers of the West hat the papers started calling the Cambridge Group because they met at Galbraith’s Harvard homestead, tried to fight the effects of OPEC's blockade of the United States and slowed production that kneecapped economies across Europe and the Western Hemisphere. A lot of Galbraith’s fellow Keynesians in the arcane warrens of professional economics seemed shocked and perplexed. If inflation and unemployment went up it was an unpardonable sin against the Philips Curve they had no way to chart or remedy, other than to call it impossible and pour in more money until it calmed down, which as the Treasury Secretary reflected to only a very few people was what happened when you went up the arse of your own equations. In the same way but from the other direction, Galbraith’s close acquaintance and bitter foe Milt Friedman (plus Friedman's little mafia salted across the newspapers by right-wing press barons) crowed that this was the death of liberal economics, that stringent control of the money supply to the exclusion of all else was the way and the truth, that do-gooder meddling in the holy physics of markets was folly. Well, that after all was what a bunch of greedy charlatans with no care for society would say.

    While that babel of superfluous chatter sucked up all the air in Galbraith’s old line of work, he got on rather gladly with actually doing something about it. That was trouble enough, his own pragmatic eye for human behavior as the driver of economic life still unpleasantly surprised at times, like a man plotting the perfect murder who’d reckoned out fifty things that could go wrong but missed a dozen more. Together the United States and several other crucial Western governments had developed new relationships and new mechanisms — that was generous, arrangements really — to smooth the glut of OPEC money poured into the financial markets, ease the blow to developing nations, and bolster the shaky currencies of the Cambridge Group after his first instinct to shove the nations bodily towards a new Bretton Woods proved unworkable. With his new fast friend Andrew Brimmer at the Fed together they had targeted inflation directly. Brimmer ran a tiered interest rate structure fearsome in its detail to squeeze credit tightly anywhere it looked overexuberant. At the same time Galbraith fought and fought and fought again to make sure his good friend the president and the Democratic powers in Congress understood just how vital the Revenue Reform Act’s passage would be to the job, how badly they needed to pull loose money out of the private sector into shoring up dollar obligations and physical infrastructure.

    That was no easy thing. It could be done, but the work drained and rattled at him. First it was a six-month freeze on wages and prices in a targeted set of key industries. But like mercury in the hairlines of a glass or flowers through the concrete, subsidiaries and small-payroll suppliers and obscure resource outfits in rare earths and other specialized fields found ways to hawk the big outfits, to gouge. Fair enough: as Roosevelt’s old hand from the Office of Price Administration Galbraith landed on them with a regulatory hammer. It had mostly worked in practical terms but bought him no end of grief and invective in the business press. Then, just as it seemed the air might clear a bit so he could concentrate on progressive taxation and the discount rate, up came the Oil Shock in a towering wave and crashed against the dam he had built to stem and channel Arthur Burns’ easy money.

    And he had then to go do it again. Not that alone but gasoline rationing too, plus price controls on heating oil. The latter meant some places ran short where there was no profit in it until federal regulations caught up, which was the price of doing only what was necessary but looked slipshod to laymen. God how the oil barons had howled about the depletion allowance too, when George went on television and told them it was suspended. But all things considered George had worn the oil mess well, every inch the patriot of the Forties, reminding people of the days when riding alone meant riding with Hitler, how sharing burdens fairly was done to lighten them. But the fact a lot of ordinary Americans found any cause at all to like the lean, modest man in the White House spurred conservatives to greater heights, howling about the hypocrisy of American peacekeeping troops in the Sinai — even though they were home in the new year — sent by a “pacifist radical” or the needless suffering of working-class roughnecks who would in truth get more in the new EICP credits than their bosses lost in boom-time profits.

    That was prices; wages was where it got nasty. Also it was where Lordstown figured in. The site of General Motors’ newest, most advanced production line in the steel-and-smokestack country of eastern Ohio, Lordstown was where GM had promised to beat back the Japanese tide in the small end of the market with a compact four-door — the Vega — built with the latest in robotics and computer-driven quality control, alongside the youngest and best-educated GM workforce. That had not played out. Experienced quality controllers were fired left and right in favor of spools of computer tape. Older, more dictatorial foremen taken aback by the “college kids” and racial minorities commingled on the line, pushed too hard on discipline. GM, desperate to keep its place at the top of the global auto market, pushed for a forty percent increase in speed of production, much faster than any line had ever run, too fast for workers to do their jobs the right way.

    And the kids had fought back. Black employees were veterans of local civil rights organizations; rather than actual college kids many longhaired young white workers were veterans of the rice paddies, one of whom asked reporters why he should fear management when he’d had half a million Vietnamese trying to kill him the year before. In the spring of that fervid election year 1972 they staged an almost-wildcat strike. Little came of it on the bottom line, except a sign that the great factories might go the same way as the great cities, into riot and rebellion, unless someone figured out how to give the workers what they wanted without breaking the system, that is if the workers themselves knew what they really wanted. For those workers, the wild political ride of the autumn and almost dreamlike victory of President George McGovern was a much greater triumph than a shutdown on the line, a sign from the heavens that the vessel for their aspirations and best political ally had breached the gates to join them.

    In matters of the heart, that was true — the president believed to the soles of his shoes that the rash of wildcat strikes, worker sabotage, and union organizing around the country was a sign of America's mistakes and of the folly of corporate greed. He wanted it made right with new labor legislation and a visible, practical, human common cause with these new workers who in this Bicentennial decade had the grit and vision of the revolutionaries back when. The Treasury Secretary hated to be a wet blanket, but was compelled. Galbraith had allies in the system, too, corporate barons surprised to find Galbraith ready to step on union wage hikes as long as management shared the pain, union leaders who did not want to jeopardize years of collectively-bargained packages in a tough economy. Even as that dour old AFL-CIO grump George Meany found himself in the unlikely position of showing a little sympathy for the longhairs in order to vex the administration, for the most part the great powers arrayed around the National Labor Relations Board’s table could see the situation and liked that Galbraith was firm and clear with directions.

    For the workers, that was not so much the case. For the many who said they would wait and see, that they would still get more out of a McGovern administration than any other government they could devise, that the president and indeed the Treasury Secretary were foursquare with the whole administration on worker safety, the right to organize, the need to stake the heart of right-to-work laws, and a dozen other things, the native panic at rising prices and the desire to cut the bosses’ feet out form under them still drove radical moves. The other chatterers around the big tables called it “Lordstown syndrome,” with their love to label and other those employees who had a life’s work still ahead of them they hoped would let them rise, not grind them under. There sure were enough localized actions, brushfires across the labor horizon, unauthorized organizing attempts, marches, sit-ins, earnest missions by earnest workers to talk at Leonard Woodcock until he converted, or to Andrew Young about the uncanny valleys of the job market where work was worth less than welfare.

    It was hard. Galbraith’s own instincts ran to redistributing resources towards a younger, broader workforce, one with far more women and minorities in it, one disposed not to trust the comfortable rationalizations from what he’d dubbed the corporate "technostructure." But facts were as they were, and with tens of billions in loose oil money flooding the markets like the Johnstown Flood Galbraith could risk it all in the worst inflation since Germany or hold the line. So he held. That had brought him here to what the wire-service stringers were calling “the Burlington Conference,” really just another confab with the Cambridge Group but set to this very issue, to a coordinated strategy on wage controls and mutual budgetary supports among the Group nations, to support increased unemployment insurance where it was needed and investment programs to shore up supports for workers in other ways. It felt at times like fiddling around the margins. But a great mural was made of its details, and while everyone else either seemed to be dreaming of successes beyond his mortal reach or wishing for his failure, he preferred to get on with what he could see in front of him.

    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    “The trouble here, Lee,” said Hank the Deuce, the Henry Ford who was grandson of the Henry Ford and master of the vast Ford automotive empire since Eisenhower was on his way out the door, “is that I have to trust you.”

    With a bright grin squared up for combat the president of Ford Motor Company, Lee Iacocca, answered him. “Hank, sometimes a little rain’s gotta fall. You’ll get over it I’m sure.”

    Henry Ford II answered with a prowling grin of his own. “This part I don’t mind though. If we catch each other on the right day we can be straight about things. We surely need to do that now, these goddamn efficiency standards…”

    “This day was coming,” said Iacocca. “If it wasn’t the Arabs it’d have been the Corona and the 510 and the Civic that drove us to it.” Iacocca named the unholy trinity of square, solid, and most of all fuel-efficient Japanese cars that were eating Detroit’s lunch at the dealerships. “They had a market already, our research guys have been telling us that since the turn of the decade if we wanted to listen. Now they have an inside lane because their whole game is miles per gallon, which is the current show in town.”

    “Goddamn Galbraith with his gas rationing,” Hank the Deuce carried on. “Market signaling my eye. Those green-is-beautiful types, Stu Udall and the rest, they’ve got the White House’s ear and they will grind down the goddamn American automobile. And look who’s Secretary of Labor! Leonard goddamn Woodcock, Reuther with book learning.”

    “I’d say when it comes to it we need Woodcock there,” Iacocca countered. “Galbraith and his crowd can’t keep up the targeted wage-price freezes unless they have Woodcock to muzzle UAW. If the guys on the line at River Rouge and Flint had their way right now nobody could afford to buy a Ford, or a Chevy.”

    The Deuce broke into a steady fume. “And they’d better keep it up. Goddamn socialists — you read what Dick’s guy Kissinger said about all this, right? Damnfool White House so eager to put GIs shoulder to shoulder with communists in the Sinai when the Jews and the Egyptians ought to sort this out themselves, when we ought to be putting some muscle on OPEC so they know this market isn’t so captive.”

    Iacocca seized an opening. “Every big fat mess is an opportunity, Hank. One just has to figure out how to work with it. We know how to work with it, that’s why we’re here.”

    “Fair, so let’s get on with it then. These two pieces, on which we’re uncommonly agreed?”

    Another grin from the burly Italian in glasses. Both men, alone with their tumblers of scotch in Hank the Deuce’s spacious executive office, eyed each other like the sort of former prize-fighters each man resembled. “It’s a pincer movement,” Iacocca went on, arms raised and hands turned just a little to resemble horns. “On one hand we’ve got MiniMax and I’ll get to that but we should talk about the other hand first. That’s Carrousel.”

    “Yes it is,” said the Deuce. “I like Carrousel. With the two ‘r’s, Lee?”

    “It’s a play on words, Hank. Cute but not too cute. The educated suburbs is where we enter the market and this tests nicely. The folks who want to make smart choices, want to discern not just buy the only thing on offer, but also they have young families, and the grocery bills and the cheap family trips — have you seen what JP38 goes for lately? They can deregulate the airlines all they want, there’re gonna be a lot more road trips now not less — and then teenagers with friends. And even with a finance system as good as ours is, a lot of those folks have other costs shooting up like their mortgages and college for the kids and the rest, they really need to do as much as they can with one vehicle.”

    “Agreed. Agreed. There’s never been a question that you and I know what a garageable van can do in the market. More interior space, more efficiency, a new look that catches one of the only affluent middle-class market segments right now. No goddamn Jap engines though, yes?” added The Deuce with an eyebrow raised.

    This smile had a crooked edge to it but Iacocca’s voice was smooth. “No Jap engines, Hank.” It was a source of consistent frustration to Iacocca that Ford had a shot at license production of the Civic’s whole formidable drive train, and some larger Honda engine blocks also, but Ford’s commercial and racial prejudices — those of Henry Ford II, not the larger company — always barred the way. Never mind that Ford already had a working relationship with Datsun’s Japanese parent company Mazda, in Ford’s larger global operation. It was going to take an ocean to wear that stone away; another time. Iacocca went on. “One thing we have been doing is looking at a lighter alloy construction on the Carrousel body. The numbers indicate smoother handling, much more like a sedan than Carrousel’s parent design the Econoline. We might claw back some mileage also.”

    “And it’s expensive,” The Deuce rumbled.

    “It’s expensive. But also this administration wants an industrial policy and this is a hell of a forward-looking project. What are all those targeted wage-price controls for if we can’t leverage the steel caps our way? It’s a guaranteed domestic market for somebody, US or Bethlehem or another one of the big outfits. And what are our congressmen for around here if they can’t sit down in a room with President McGovern…”

    “Mister fucking Magoo,” said The Deuce with editorial flair.

    Iacocca went on undaunted. “… and tell him how many union voters he’s gonna lose if we don’t get behind this kind of plan? We have a decisive market advantage. Nobody else in the States has got this developed to the point of a marketable product, not even those eccentrics over at AMC, and even the foreigners… Volkswagen and Volvo and those guys only know how to sell to the people who already buy, they haven’t got any vision for expansion. We’re sitting on a new form of family travel. Hyper-efficient for a time when people have to get the most out of every dollar at the dealership. Smaller garage footprint and better wheel base than any of our station wagons, any of them. Or anybody else’s. Lots more storage.”

    “Lee, this part you don’t have to sell me on,” said Henry Ford II. “We know this. You know, also, I am sure, how loud the station wagon teams are howling. They’ve got a case: do we want to kill our own product sales before we have a new market carved out?”

    Iacocca shook his head. “I don’t think it’s going to play out that way. Until this takes off there’s no reason not just to step down the stairs one at a time, phase out slow. Not even always. There are people who will want the big, classic style. We can satisfy them — if they want that, well, that’s what the Mercury and Lincoln badges are for. Should be for. We pivot Mercury to what you’d maybe call the traditional American market, and up the market from there is always Lincoln. We’ve got it covered.”

    “But the Ford badge is a different story.”

    “You know the Ford badge is different, Hank. You’ve fought for that yourself. Sure sometimes it hasn’t worked…”

    The Deuce’s temper swung in for another appearance. “That sonofabitch Nader, the whole Pinto mess was defamation of goddamn character from start to finish…”

    Iacocca persisted. “… whether it has always worked or not with the Ford label we adapt. We’d never have the Model T, the Model A, or the ‘49s, that was you Hank — “ a smile, unforced, to punctuate, “None of that, not without a strategic vision and some appetite for risk. So we dare with it. That’s what this is. The numbers guys don’t want us selling something that isn’t cost-efficient in this market. I say, my guys say, they’re measuring efficiency the wrong way. You have to look at what a family can do when they get on the road. With Carrousel they can do more. And if they have to do more with one vehicle they’re not gonna beat that, not if we get the lighter bodies and you stack that up against every station wagon on the market. Then we have to look at net positives dealing with Washington right now. There is a real effort from all corners to try and get a handle on inflation and get a handle on cost inputs…”

    “On the broken goddamn backs of American entrepreneurship…” groused Hank, out of the National Chamber of Commerce hymnal for the production of which he gave generously every quarter.

    “If the cost inputs can stabilize, you also have the EICP starting up so you have this effort to shore up income for wage earners, especially at the middle and lower ends. If that works then Russell Long and George McGovern just made sure those folks keep buying cars. We — Ford, I’m not talking about all of Detroit here I mean us, specifically — can get them the cars they need, which I’d remind you is the point of this session.”

    Ford grunted assent. “You think we go ahead. Start shifting the wagons over to Mercury and scale down as Carrousel comes on line.”

    “Yes.”

    “Also you feel that we can use the union work force’s situation to persuade Washington in our direction.”

    “They want bold strokes from American industry. Great. In particular, and to this we can entirely relate, they want something where they can take a photo of it and sell a product, to Congress, to the voters. Even better. We have products.”

    “I hear your point about Carrousel. You know I agree with you in principle, if it wasn’t for the sheikhs and this rationing nonsense we’d be on that path already. You think the Mercury rebadge will keep things quiet with the wagons? We have a basis on that beyond your patter?” The Deuce’s brow narrowed.

    “A Mercury rebadge is an elegant solution. We can get on to that across a range of the traditional designs. When they see your grandfather’s signature on the grill, Hank, that should be about innovation. Innovation for everybody.”

    “Well, you want everybody, Lee, let’s talk about everybody. Where are we on MiniMax?”

    “I’m glad you asked. With MiniMax we unwrapped a problem and found an opportunity.”

    “Lee, you know me and all this Chinese philosophy BS. What the hell’s wrong with MiniMax?”

    “Nothing’s wrong on the design end, Hank. There are no issues with design, we can build it if we want it. But what we’re finding out as we do the studies, especially in this climate where we are now, is that the problem with MiniMax as we brainstormed it is we’ve got a vehicle that is neither fish nor fowl. It does one thing, which is pack enough people in for two bench seats on four doors, to commute with potentially better gas mileage. Now, that’s not a bad thing. It’s a niche. And there is that niche. But the same people who have that niche problem, like most people they live far enough that they have to drive to work, right? That means they have other needs too, and the two-car garage, this economy is just squeezing the hell out of that. A lot of younger people, younger families, who can only do one, and other people too who have probably one vehicle at current financing rates and they need a lot of versatility.

    “So, you say I’m sure, well Carrousel can take care of that. Sure it can, for many people. But there are others who either don’t have space demands on quite that scale, or who don’t have the money for it, even with a better minimum and some tax supports. So we need a vehicle for those folks, because there are a lot of them and we can be eating AMC and Chevy for lunch if we do it right.”

    “So you think MiniMax is going to fall through the cracks.”

    “Hank, it is going to fall through the cracks. It is. And we need to not put a foot wrong right now. Sometimes that’s gonna mean caution, that we retrench on what comes out badged for Mercury and Lincoln, it means how we handle the Mazda partnership abroad, it means how much we do or don’t fund innovation out of Ford in Europe. But we can’t misjudge our biggest market, not when Chevy’s right there…”

    “… with the 909s. I knew you were going to bring up the 909s.”

    “They’re calling the T-Frame now. And they are taking it everywhere, it’s going to be their world car…”

    “It’s a goddamn ripoff of BOBCAT is what it is. Of my project.” Henry Ford II had been the driving force behind answering the “supermini” challenge from Volkswagen and British Automotive’s Mini with the BOBCAT project out of Ford Europe, a boxy, tidy, robust hatchback with a range of trims, now in its European debut as the Ford Fiesta. General Motors had answered in kind.

    Iacocca raised a finger in pause and smiled again. “That’s where GM got it wrong. Because Fiesta, that’s only the tip of the BOBCAT iceberg. We have been doing a lot more than that. Our folks at Ghia have been doing a lot more.”

    The Deuce’s eyebrows rose like a poker tell. The deft little Italian design bureau was one of Henry Ford II’s favorite corporate purchases, an in-house tribute to his love affair with Italy’s automotive industry. Not so famous as his several efforts to buy out Ferrari, or at least its Formula One division, but under Ford’s product development umbrella Ghia was arguably more important. “So what have you gotten Ghia up to?”

    Iacocca reached down from the table as he took a swig from his tumbler and pulled up a dossier. “This is what our Ghia guys have been on. We’ve called it the Prima. You take the BOBCAT fundamentals, same dimensions and automotive body from which we got Fiesta, and redesigned the frame. You’ll see here that it’s modular. Sure you have a two-door cutback coupe as the basis. But with these different tops available for purchase it’s a small flatbed truck, it’s a hatchback, it’s a two-door wagon.” Iacocca’s hands scanned over the glossies as Ford inspected them.

    “You think we’ve genuinely got a market here with people who’ll buy Swiss-army cars, with the extra costs tacked on?”

    “I think this tells people that Ford will meet people where they are, that they can collaborate with us to get them the vehicle that works best for them and their money. I think there is a huge market share of folks who want a company that understands their bottom line, and will help them rise above this economy by being creative, a company that wants to help them put their own stamp on a car.”

    The Deuce grinned, though it was not a pleasant sign. “You’re a smooth bastard, Lee. Smoother every year. That I don’t trust. But you’re saying this is basically Model T logic.”

    “It is, Hank. By giving people the option on what they want we’re also giving them what they need.”

    Ford stabbed out a finger. “That, that reasoning works for me. Do you want the Fiesta first?”

    “We can work on the Fiesta’s situation in Europe as a subset of BOBCAT. What we’d really like is, if you give the go ahead, we want to take a year and get Prima out here in the States. Straight out of the gate. We have the basics already with Fiesta so there’s less run-up than on our Carrousel timeline.”

    “And it’s an American car?”

    “Hank we will get the vehicle on the streets as an American-made vehicle.”

    “That’s lawyer talk, Lee, don’t screw me on this — no. Jap. Engines. None.” The finger stabbed for emphasis.

    “Hank, we’ll get there.”

    “We’ll get there?”

    “Yes. We will make the way for that.”

    “Carrousel and Prima?”

    “Carrousel and Prima. Chevy’s T-frame gets stuck on our horns.”

    “Yeah, and screw Chrysler. They don’t get their debt in order and a supermini on the road in time and they won’t last the decade. Mark my words.”

    “We’ll get there first.”

    “Damn right we will.”



    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>



    President McGovern took morning coffee with his Treasury Secretary at least once a week, twice if he could. The president missed the simpler days of summer dinners at the Galbraiths’ amid the mild New England weather and left-liberal salon they hosted. Besides that, the president liked to keep his old friend who’d become the towering master of the administration’s economic policy where the president could see him. That morning Galbraith was quiet and drank his coffee politely, to which George McGovern remarked out loud that neither fact was a good sign. It was time to ask the Treasury Secretary what had starched his shorts.

    I see your friend Hubert’s at it again, said Galbraith parrying the question. The “your” had the tone used by one parent to the other when it was the latter parent’s turn to handle trouble with one of the children. The “friend” was true enough too, more than just affinity and mutual South Dakotan roots. The Humphreys and McGoverns had been neighbors for several crucial years and rarely — mostly around the sharper edges of the California primary in ‘72 — lost sight of the bond formed then. For McGovern, the studious and driven young senator ever about his work, he thought with a Dakotan mixture of guilt and gratitude on Hubert’s vast, warm, enlivening presence with the McGovern kids, when Humphrey was the impresario of rumbustious weekends, the ruddy-cheeked Midwestern Drosselmeyer of McGovern family Christmases, the floor show of the McGovern living room to younger McGoverns’ delight.

    The “friend” part mattered now too, a comfort maybe but also a tool, the repair of that relationship not just the president putting aside wounded feelings and Humphrey likewise when it was the younger, small-state senator who’d reached the big chair rather than the Colossus of Minneapolis on his third try. It was a grave question of the balance of power. Humphrey had substance and seniority, a deep, even troubled urge to take the center of any stage he was on, and an obvious power base from which to challenge or simply comment on whatever the unlikely McGovern administration wanted to get done. Much as Ken Galbraith could be vexed pretty damn soothly by some of Humphrey’s policy positions and more by his grandstanding, there was no one in Congress the president needed more to keep inside the tent pissing the other way. In the short span between the president’s couch and Galbraith’s, the weight of “your friend” thickened the air.

    What about? asked President McGovern. He’s at full employment policy again, said Galbraith. Jobs? said the president. Jobs, volleyed Galbraith. Hubert’s got a point, said the president. Hubert’s got a point, McGovern repeated, and Gus Hawkins has a better one.

    Hubert’s point made sense enough in itself, given that it came from Hubert. A New Dealer, a labor man all the way down, an old personal friend of more vulgar Keynesians than you could throw a cat at, Senator Humphrey didn’t only support the Democrats’ platform language from ‘72 about work as a fundamental American right and the gospel of full employment. Hubert believed, and believed hard.

    Hubert would tell anyone who couldn’t walk away fast enough, in that Scandinavian trumpet of a voice, that not only was this the essential struggle of the common man but also the country would be a whole lot healthier with good, salt of the earth Americans paying into the system in taxes rather than just taking out for unemployment or other welfare. That pool of common labor could and should be mobilized for the great tasks of the nation, give people a route into stable income with a better minimum wage and EICP for working families, and at the top end the bright sparks could go through trade school or the Job Corps if they came out of the inner cities, and roll on into the mighty engines of union politics that fed and fueled the Democratic Party. It’s Hubert’s schtick, said Frank Mankiewicz whenever it came up. And it’s good schtick too; the principles make sense when you spell them out.

    When you got into it, when you looked deeper, there were also wrinkles, details, complications. And no one was more aware of that than another balding pharmacist, from south-central Los Angeles in this case. That was Augustus Hawkins, long-time House member for the poorest and darkest reaches of the City of Angels, who had been meant for civil engineering in college before family deaths and crushing Depression-era unemployment barred the way. Tidy, tough, an indomitable fireplug of a legislator, with his neat mustache and weather-lined face Gus Hawkins not only could pass but was often mistaken for white at first glance — he had brushed with danger a few times after the Watts riots on that score — but the charter member of the Congressional Black Caucus leaned without any fanfare into the depth and urgency of his blackness. That was where he came into Hubert’s argument, too. Besides Gus’s role drafting the legislation that created the Equal Employment Opportunities Commission and his quiet, dogged grace exposing South Vietnam’s “tiger cages” to the world, employment had always been a fundamental issue for the Angeleno. Now it was again.

    Gus Hawkins’ question was simple enough: where is the ghetto in this? We say we intend to strike at the heart of unemployment, Hawkins said. So, yes, we have now both a higher minimum wage and the EICP for workers. We can raise up many of the working poor out of that condition just by those means, which is a start. So surely it’s good for poor white folks, poor Hispanics have an opportunity here too, lots of work in agriculture and construction where unionization and raising the minimum does good, more two-parent families among Catholics also so they’d get the full benefit of EICP. In the South too, of course, you have more black families with both parents in the home, and these ongoing drives to unionize work that we must stand behind at every step. Get more people into jobs there, with them on union wages and union supplemental insurance under MECA. Even sharecroppers get some chance for improvement in the old Black Belts.

    But, Hawkins went on. But. I could get into my car today and drive the length of Compton Avenue in Los Angeles, and ask the pressing questions: who has reasonable access to work? Do they have circumstances where they easily could get their kids looked after? Or pay for transportation to a job? Any of that? And my district’s not bad all things considered, he continued. At least we have Tom Bradley now trying to spread the transport networks and some of the wealth out of development on public contracts and such. You try Detroit, or Newark, or the Bronx. Hubert’s waving the right flag. I intend to work with him directly on this. But we have got to get more people under that flag, or figure out what to do for them instead, or we will have failed people who supported you, Mr. President, more loyally than just about anybody else, even those hippies the newsmen love to talk about, people who had to believe this administration can make a change because they have no other hope for it.

    President McGovern listened with real care. He believed in the potential of decent work, in what Roosevelt had done in the Depression, in the hero stories told round the New Deal campfire and in the essential dignity of gaining a job. But for a chance here, another there, and his own fierce disposition given those chances, George McGovern would instead have been a distinguished historian of that very subject: even as it was he’d written what most folks thought was the best book about the Ludlow Massacre and the Colorado coal field wars of the 1910s. It was no small thing and, denied the Demogrant in favor of the EICP and the ongoing battle to get the damned Revenue Reform Act passed in time to do some good, the president looked to his policy fall-back position of guaranteed economic supports for families with children and getting damn near everybody in his country to work.

    There were, as Ken Galbraith liked to put it, pieces in play upon the board. Ideally the president and his allies on the issue didn’t want a jobs program as much as they wanted a jobs system, a structure with plans and methods to get people working on public projects and to encourage private companies to hire. Really Hubert in particular wanted much more than that. As you might expect of a guy who’d damn near been president thrice, the senator from Minnesota rolled with his own economists. They, unlike the Treasury Secretary, tended to be Keynesians comfortable in their orthodoxy, ready to tolerate some inflation while the market cleared from the oil shock and much more concerned about shoving unemployment to the left and growth to the right.

    That was Hubert’s whole take on the situation right there: strike the pilot flame again in the great engine of postwar growth and let the RRA’s taxes roll in to fund infrastructure and a thousand pumps primed like fountains. Not many of the administration’s own Justice League of left-liberal economists were so serene. They saw the numbers daily, long before those numbers got their dose of pancake and rouge to go out in front of the television cameras. One more hard shove from OPEC, or enough French skullduggery on the Eurodollar markets, or a breakdown in the Cambridge Group’s contract freezes with the great unions of the global West, and you could take all that EICP cash that would lift several million Americans out of poverty and just light it on fire. Or, as Galbraith liked to point out to the dour, ruddy mug of Tip O’Neill, we’re back to the well with Congress again on the minimum wage and that’s just stopping one spiral by starting another.

    If inflation was the queen of battle, though, you had other pieces at work too — bishops, for one thing, or at least reverends. In coordination with the NAACP, the National Welfare Rights Organization, and Chavez’s United Farm Workers whose beatified leader liked a good scrap that put him on the front pages, Rev. Jesse Jackson’s People United to Save Humanity, PUSH, lived up to the verb Jackson had used to christen it. Jackson and President McGovern got on well, or at least President McGovern hoped they did from an admixture of earnest white guilt and real political concern. Jackson had an IOU from the White House in his wallet to boot: Jackson had talked down his most zealous supporters on the Illinois delegation issue from the Democratic Convention in Miami, where the Reverend halted the parliamentary body-check meant to insert a slate from his “Rainbow Coalition” in place of the old party hands who backed Muskie. This helped buy Muskie’s lead block on the convention floor to set up McGovern’s run to first-ballot victory. Neither the president nor Jackson had forgotten.

    Jackson was more than enough of a politician to appreciate that the administration had fought an honest fight on the Demogrant, and also what Vice President Hart — more and more now the Reverend’s favorite on rights issues — had gotten Congress to do through the EICP for economic justice in the Old Confederacy. Yet he also knew that the job of the perfect, the ideals that made his marchers’ feet less sore and their voices full, was to make the good do an honest day’s work. He understood what Leonard Woodcock and Jackson’s old comrade and rival Andy Young said about wage restraint, too. But wage restraint didn’t feed kids in Cabrini-Green, or give young black fathers jobs that could bind families together. And the Reverend downright relished putting the sheer unargued blackness of the problem with tax credits and inflation controls in front of McGovern’s earnest brahmins.

    The people with jobs weren’t pushovers, either. The Secretary of the Treasury couldn’t get through the day sometimes without knights conspiring to move. Leonard Woodcock would call in past Galbraith’s secretary from Labor, or buttonhole him at economic breakfasts in the Oval Office, and the beat cop of Lordstown Syndrome would remind Galbraith again with those earnest Midwestern vowels how the administration had to meet unions’ rising expectations, if not through legislation that got bushwhacked by Boll Weevils then by some concerted executive policy.

    Woodcock was hardly alone. Over at Health and Human Services Andy Young had inherited Elliott Richardson’s weighty project, launched in Lordstown’s wake, to do nothing less than chart and ponder the nature of work in modern America — Richardson’s team of talented and iconoclastic social scientists just called it Work in America — and how the dangerous tide of employee disaffection and discontent could be channeled, lifted through the water-locks of education and employee cooperatives, and most of all curbed before employers rose up in clumsy and ignorant reaction to make things irreparably worse. Richardson of course had been summoned partway through to put lipstick on Brookingsgate — when it came to it, with his usual earnest Yankee probity he refused — but the job carried on and the full report dropped that December of ‘72 like a piano onto Elmer Fudd’s head. Young’s ambitious young planners had devoured it like holy writ, refracted through their own visions for empowerment and equality.

    All that meant there were many great engines spinning and lumbering their way across each other’s paths, blotting Ken Galbraith’s wide macroeconomic horizon. Hubert and Gus spoke to the president’s Irish and Social Gospel Methodist heart rather than his Midwestern head. Len Woodcock mortgaged every iota of forty years on the union front lines to keep bright long-haired dreams in line while the Business League bayed and jeered. Andy Young sat in fortnightly confabs with Teddy Kennedy and Fritz Mondale and Jennings Randolph mapping out a second wave of labor legislation to revolutionize junior and trade colleges and write federal regulations in support of employee-driven quality control and bullets spat by the incomparable Martha Griffiths in the House that mothers were workers too. And it was no small thing too, thought Ken Galbraith the dean of the Keynesians, to sit across the table from Japanese and Korean ministers who smiled while cheap Asian steel ate the mills of the West alive and flustered Democratic senators — Dick Schweiker too, which made sense — needled the West Wing for protection that would just bust price controls if that was the only plan in town. Or to watch PUSH bring seventy-five thousand marchers through the street past the Treasury Building like a swollen stream for Jobs Now that could give the Fords and Sloans and Rockefellers, the whole damned corporate technostructure, the excuse to shove more assets and more work overseas and claim the race to the bottom had saved the suburbs’ wallet. Even executive secretaries made of tempered Treasury steel trod lightly around the secretary’s sardonic gloom.

    Despite the shadow cast from Galbraith’s height, literal and political, neither the Democratic caucus nor President McGovern themselves were under it. Hubert and Gus pushed ahead, undaunted by gas rationing and fired, not dimmed, as the democratized Mine Workers’ national went out for sick leave and proper safety and pension security (the forty percent wage increase they wanted was cut down to scraps by controls) and in response the scholar of Ludlow in the Oval Office grabbed the strike like a hammer and swung it at ownership in the name of national energy policy. The National Chamber of Commerce and the Business League, Senator Helms and Governor Reagan, and a mob of supporting characters all skittered and seethed because when Mister Magoo showed up on every channel with that earnest twinkle and Midwestern politesse, it actually sold copy. Wildcatters still blew elevators with homegrown dynamite and shot at gun bulls in the bituminous seams of Appalachia, but leadership stowed the wage demand at ten percent, not too much over inflation anyway, while McGovern brought Jesus Christ and John L. Lewis and the Good War of the Forties to bear, that it was only fair that men who did some of the worst work in the nation, in the worst conditions, get treated as if they were also the men who would light American homes with American fuel at a price Americans could afford, since after all they were. All this only drove Hubert and Gus, Teddy and Andy, Dolores Huerta and Tom Hayden and the Reverend Jackson, that much harder that there should be Jobs and all should have them.

    It was the pharmacists who drafted fastest, and spared no horses on ambition either. They called it the Full Employment and Balanced Growth Act, a million-candlepower lighthouse in the recessed gloom of the Oil Shock — it was “Humphrey-Hawkins” soon enough around the Hill because there was no love for the acronym. As Ken Galbraith put it rather more tartly than usual, the Red Queen would have sat Hubert down to breakfast and shaken his hand for a job well done, though he allowed that Hubert had a point that it would take deliberate government action to move toward full employment and still contain inflation. There were metrics and targets sure as day: Humphrey-Hawkins wanted a conclave of Executive Branch economists and the Fed alike to sit down, mark up targets for inflation and the measure of what counted as full employment in the climate of the day, and then compare notes. An Economic Report of the President was to actually mean something, the contours of the battlefield and plan of attack for that coming year based on containing price spirals, employing the jobless, and maintaining something like a balance of trade.

    Since they expected to be picked over by the Southern jackdaws on the details anyway, Hubert and Gus pushed their chips to the middle of the table on job creation. Full federal programs, plenty of incentives of both credit and cash for private employers to take up the slack too but works projects, and not just glorified leaf-raking but federal EEOC standards all the way and union wages where the task took skilled union work. Might as well make the Conservative Coalition come to us, Hubert said over one afternoon coffee with the president; George McGovern nodded along.

    Up from the other flank came the refashioning of the American workplace. Ted Kennedy revisited his earnest but hasty work from ‘72, no trial balloon this time, and with Jean Westwood’s help enlisted Carl Perkins, the flinty Kentuckian committee boss for labor issues in the House, while the miners’ strike matured into success and wildcatters still raged over wage caps and textbooks alike. To complement Humphrey-Hawkins they put forward Kennedy-Perkins, otherwise the American Employment Advancement and Quality of Work Act. It held within it dizzy mechanisms but also clear goals. For careworn industrial workers, especially in cars and steel, also benumbed and marginalized white-collar drones who served their companies’ computer mainframes, Kennedy-Perkins offered a combination of federal programs and federal incentives so that companies would make laboratories of their shop floors and figure out what worked, to move towards goals of collaborative project and process management and continuing education. Kennedy-Perkins had language to back-door pension portability under ERISA vesting standards, federal funds to coordinate with the Department Education (led by that great champion of two-year colleges Terry Sanford) on re-skilling adults and vocational laboratories for high school seniors in both manual and office work. It wrote up enabling measures for federal regulations that would govern labor standards and management practices where corporations dropped the overseer model of shop-floor management and moved to collaborative teams of workers who shifted focus between different facets of their work.

    Most significantly, Teddy struck out in the language of Work in America to say that housewives worked too, and for that reason EICP ought to sidle over in their direction. Here was where you got into Gus Hawkins’ neck of the woods, but not only there. As Hawkins took pains to point out, getting basic income back in the game through other logic was a fine start but it still didn’t produce a source of steady work for those unwed fathers out there. That was going to take direct federal action because who else would put the money in when you could still see the riots’ soot today on the buildings in Watts? So it was that Teddy and Gus converged to make their bills as complementary as possible, one to put agency and opportunity into American working life, the other to use mechanisms of intervention that would widen full employment into the cities.

    Other voices interjected themselves also. Down the West Wing hallway at Management and Budget, MIT’s whiz kid Lester Thurow very nearly glowed with energy and when folks started talking to him about federal policies and programs for full employment, boy did it turn out that he had views. Thurow was a big fan of Japan’s Ministry of Industry and Trade, the mighty MITI, and thought that to survive in a world of large and often lumbering corporations wedded uneasily to technical innovations that scalded with their speed, a MITI would fit nicely in the empty space of US policy, part teacher, part traffic cop, always intended to cultivate new industries and better processes in the old ones. And because he wanted anyone he hit up on that subject — especially the president’s chief of staff Gary Hart, eager for a road that led away from the assembly line and the uncouth men who worked on it — Thurow, the administration’s other best-selling economics writer, tossed off two full position papers on new directions in that many weeks and the second one wasn’t even showing off.

    Thurow was not alone. While the staffers wrote and the legal counsels vetted, the boss of the McGovern administration’s grand commission on the nature, actions, and role of multinational corporations in modern economics and modern politics, retired general James M. Gavin, came round to the White House for discussions. Gavin walked into the Oval Office spry, keen, animated, talking with the whole top half of himself, hands and pointer fingers in perpetual motion as he rattled along with that slightly nasal Pennsyltucky twang of his. The dynamic iconoclast and stickler for efficiency might as well have kicked cans down the streets of Mitchell, South Dakota with the president since boyhood; they took up from a slight, formal, and entirely administrative relationship as though old friends now. Efficiency and security were Gavin’s watchwords and they were George McGovern’s too when it came to it.

    And Gavin didn’t only speak the true South Dakotan shibboleths when he sat down opposite the president, who was open-necked and in slacks with just a cup of coffee for company like a late Sunday morning after church at sunup. Gavin brought with him a policy language, distinct, defined, and for a president who’d been concerned by Les Thurow’s missives when Hart Gary slipped them on to the Resolute desk, almost infectious. The best way the general who had tramped through Normandy at the front of his paratroopers could put it, on consideration, was that multinationals had evolved in such a way that they functioned as states not only within a state, but states too that were outside of states. They had their own reasons of state, rather as the Treasury Secretary liked to put it about the “technostructure” in his books. Their own way of thinking. And that could cross the Iron Curtain, or truck with governments that had national interests entirely distinct from or conflicting with the country where a given multinational was based yet not in conflict with the multinational’s arrangement of its resources or its profit motive. That was the rub. George McGovern said that description chimed with his own general sense of things and bid Gavin to keep on talking.

    All right, then, Gavin went on. The trouble with the Mills and Hartke bills from the last Congress, on steel and textiles, is that we don’t really gain from traditional protections. You can insulate corporations from the consequences of doing something wrong, from industrial processes to the treatment of workers, and you push costs up. I don’t think Secretary Galbraith would be too keen on that. The president shook his head with a sly grin. It also doesn’t help that two-thirds of the planet that wants a leg up on industrialization including in some of our own blighted cities. What you can do — Gavin’s pointer finger danced like a musketeer’s sword — is you control where a multinational, or another big corporation that wants to act like the multinationals do, control where they put those resources. You put the multinationals on a congressional leash about where they can put research or production, and about the rights of any overseas workers to unionize. I’m from Pennsylvania, Mr. President, Gavin went on. I appreciate the value of a union that does an honest job and it’s very clear to me that these folks in developing countries will too. In return they get congressional involvement on things like patent leasing, because we ought to use that as an anti-trust tool but also we can’t just give away the farm. Not when the Europeans or the Japanese, who don’t have our feelings on anti-trust partly because they have a more mixed economy, will back a national champion to put us out of the market.

    The president nodded, listened, asked pertinent questions, chatted a little about the war to guide the conversation from one subject to another. I come from academics and the ministry, said President McGovern with the hint of another smile. We like to talk a good while and then sit down at the end and solve all the world’s problems just to polish it off. Now as I see it we’ve got problems with growth, both because of oil and the stock market and because of these things the Club of Rome — and you, among others — have been talking about. Problems about distribution and maybe also limits. We’ve got serious issues with industrial relations, with wildcat strikes and really how modern working life treats the people who do it, not just management and labor but Ted Kennedy and the folks with him are looking at the nature of people’s jobs, how you get work to be part of a satisfying and rigorous life. Adopted as a child by a coal mining family and raised among improving Catholics, Gavin liked that turn of phrase. On top of that every way you turn we’ve got inflation, inflation, inflation. Ken Galbraith’s got the right approach I think — broadly yes, said Gavin in turn — but it does irritate the devil out of him.

    Mister President, said the Jumping General, what we have to have is an industrial policy. And I don’t just mean a policy about mines and steel mills. I mean we need to look at the economy like it’s the family car. Getting industry right is the engine, that’s about technology, about processes, labor relations, proper investment, deciding what industries we have to have for national security and what ones we’d like to have for prosperity. New ones go into that too. That’s also about where those industries are and also where we cultivate them, where we would like them to grow. It’s about getting people to work, and in our inner cities and much of Appalachia and parts of the American West we have communities that are dying, wrongly, it’s a great shame of the nation that they’re dying, because we could greatly increase what we can do as a country by bringing these folks on as full citizens at work. There’s education and public welfare policy and such things, those are the proper care and maintenance of the vehicle. And in all of that you’ve got satisfaction and self-improvement and making work part of a community life, that’s about how the ride treats the passengers. You’ve got to integrate.

    Well that about sounds like it, said the president with a long drag on his coffee. Let’s sit some people down.

    So President McGovern did. Fresh from the Burlington Conference he brought in Ken Galbraith and his confreres and body men. He brought in senior staff from the West Wing, the Vice President, and not less than fourteen members of Congress, along with the Secretaries of Education, Health and Welfare, and Labor and Paul Warnke the national security adviser just to show off. While Friedmanites hung fire on controls in the papers and Ed Gurney droned on about anarchist miners and Ron Reagan out in California spun fabulous aphorisms out of pure, thin air about how government intervention destroyed communities and a growing congregation of think tanks spun a tissue of numbers around the governor’s tales so as to anoint him a serious man, George McGovern did as he was inclined to do and thrust the usual suspects into a room to have it out.

    That worked out better, or at least more efficiently, than several of the president’s West Wing staff would have thought. Frank Mankiewicz and his industrious, bespectacled deputy Gene Pokorny in particular had wondered: the president tended to want to talk about policy details, and about legislative strategy, but beyond that tended to let his subject-matter bosses get on with things. This was a mixed bag, because on one hand there was a measure of healthy delegation and on the other, either that meant the president didn’t step in to sort out sectional beefs or that the secretaries-of-whatever and administrators tended to get the credit for success while President McGovern only picked up the blame, feeding the press’ image of the little man in the big chair. Here though, whether it was his feisty spitballing session with Jim Gavin or a general sense that something had to give, George McGovern seemed on top of things, the lean, curt, pertinent ex-Army Air Corps officer and less the gentle, professorial legislator.

    This was good because big things needed doing, so that they could turn and face the Conservative Caucus reborn and try to get on with it. The president and Gus Hawkins, together as interlocutors, got Hubert and Ken Galbraith into third-party conversation about how to set up a system and a structure through Humphrey-Hawkins that the Treasury Secretary could live with. That turned into a Council on Economic Security, bruited by the president in his continuing effort to reclaim the language of national security from the bomb-builders. They would act as the implementation body for the president’s targeted economic goals, in line with the official annual statements to be made by the Federal Reserve — which really meant Ken Galbraith’s new good friend Andrew Brimmer — and the Office of the President. Gary Hart would act as facilitator and referee — that idea had fewer fans but both McGovern and Mankiewicz wanted a substantive gig for the chief of staff that would simultaneously get his fingers out of the Domestic Policy office — with Treasury, Labor, Commerce, Agriculture, Health and Welfare, and Education in attendance, others could come and go when needed or asked.

    The meeting also produced two other outcomes the president thought necessary. One was to push ahead with language from an earlier draft, removed by a nervous Ted Kennedy who thought it too ambitious, to put language about employee profit-sharing back in Kennedy-Perkins. Employee stock-option plans, yes, and rewards for companies that managed them through the mechanisms laid out in ERISA, but also language and pilot programs for companies to share out profit dividends from within the specific work of employee task and project teams, money they’d labored for directly. Galbraith talked through mechanisms and levels, intended to discourage commerce from jacking up prices in response to fatter wallets, and then pronounced the end result acceptable. The other chief project was to lay down binders on the Oval Office coffee tables with copies of a reorganization of the Department of Commerce. What had, the historian-president pointed out, once been the Department of Commerce & Labor would become the Department of Commerce & Industry, stewards now of an activist industrial policy coordinated with the other seats on the economic-security group. Dwayne’s first love is still the private sector, said the president of Commerce Secretary Andreas, he’s been a real help to our food and farming policy and in trying to hold off some localized trade wars, but he misses the work he did with ArcherDanielsMidland. To that the attendees heard too, though the president never said, that the ever louder murmurs in the press about Andreas’ ‘72 campaign contributions refused to go away.

    What then? Others asked. We push the reorganization model through Government Operations, said the president, and we bring in a secretary whose job is to take a real consideration of how best to organize American industry, how to preserve what we have to have and promote the next big things. At that point the president asked Jim Gavin forward. Gavin spoke a little and took questions after. The most pointed was from Ron Dellums, young and thorough and pointed with broken Oakland in his trust. Dellums asked about Gavin’s first priority. Gavin, as though back at the map table before Normandy, said his first priority would be to go into America’s cities and meet with the communities there — no one needed reminding what color those communities tended to be — and say that the McGovern administration intends to put the men and women of the inner cities to work, real work in real industries that would tap the nation’s whole potential and heal a wound Americans had left to fester. Dellums said he would wait to see how that turned out, but that he liked the answer; the men shook on it. From there, as though the sky parted into a quiet evening, it wound down.

    After the policy mob filed back out past Doug Coulter, who’d taken notes and now hid in plain sight spiral in hand like he was still in the elephant grass, a handful of staffers gathered around the Resolute desk where the president talked at them a little more. I’m glad we held this meeting, he said. It’s become clear to me that we have got to get our people on the same page, at least clearly aware of what the others among them are doing. Our people do very good work. Very good work. But we cannot only sit down with problems as they come to us and puzzle them out. We got here because we seek to mend the country and do right by the ordinary people who live in it, and we’ve been jogging to keep up on the economy since we came into town. I don’t need Leonard, or Frank here — he nodded in Mankiewicz’s direction — to tell me we’re going to lose working people, or the many people who go without work, if we’re not for something again.I don’t doubt that will be difficult, at least we’ve got RRA out of committee for the floor debate now. But we can’t only stop bad things from happening. One thing these good young people have got right is, if we don’t build something better than what did we do it all for? We’d have squandered our chance and our responsibility. And yes, said George McGovern as he looked again at his Counsel to the President, that is what he’d be expecting me to say. No one who’d lived through ‘68 needed to ask the President of the United States who that was.



    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>



    They called it the Alto. That wasn’t a name with which they meant to conjure. Just a plain, straight tribute to the guys who designed it and made it work, from the staff of the Palo Alto Research Center — PARC to its friends — of the Xerox Corporation. Rather than west down the ridgeline into the cities of the San Francisco Bay, PARC’s denizens liked to say that their little shop looked east: back to Xerox headquarters in far Rochester, New York of course, but closer to home down the hills into the green valley around San Jose, once known for its mild weather and its cut-flowers festival, now more rife each year with companies that developed advanced circuitry, computing research, and defense electronics.

    Even next to that little universe of highly advanced skills and fierce scientific creativity, the guys at PARC were treated by those in the know as the local wizards, and local favorites as well. Jack Goldman’s boys, were the PARC crew, the design-engineering progeny of Xerox’s chief scientist. As several San Jose wags put it, like Jesus’ disciples those PARC guys were destined to do even greater things than Goldman himself. The stuff they came up with … laser printing of computer data, the next natural extension of Xerox’s particular genius. Object-oriented reflective programming language that Alan Kay’s team had first ginned up about the time that crazy guy Colson went and lit the ‘72 presidential campaign on fire. The new project for networking computers locally that Bob Metcalfe codenamed “Aether.” And, yeah, the Alto.

    It was the Alto that really tingled the circuit-heads’ nethers. And why would it not? Boy that was a gorgeous system and all of it new. A graphical user interface with monitor mounted in a lean, portrait orientation to the user, a writable control store extension and direct access to the machine’s microcode, up to five-hundred-twelve kilobytes of memory organized on a hard disk drive in sixteen-bit word functions, the Aether local networking system, a detachable keyboard, and the Stanford Research Institute guys’ great little invention, their three-key “mouse” controller that the whole PARC gang liked toying around with. The software followed close behind: a paintable bitmap editor, the “what you see is what you get” document prep program that interfaced with the mouse — pride and joy of Butler Lampson’s little team — and an integrated circuit editor on the same principles, and a dedicated electronic mail tool because PARC was jacked into the Arpanet off-site networking system. Lampson called Alto the best damn sandbox to play in anywhere in the business. He had that pegged.

    Advanced computer design was a really small town; word of Alto’s unmatched, killer quality got around the upsmanship of the silicon gearheads faster than data-card central processing could get its shoes on. It was in those days a friendly atmosphere, too, the thin layer of ruthless corporate competition softened by a deep cushion of cheery, socially awkward fellowship and the energetic brotherhood of tinkerers and blue-sky men. Here as the Palo Alto ridgeline tumbled down into the valley social clubs formed around computer design, as engineers and programmers who competed nine-to-five punched out and gathered at the homes of first-generation successes from the cathode-ray Fifties to show off their garage-lab whimsies and talk the only talk that flowed almost tipsily from them, which was shop. With PARC’s ties back east, that talk leapt over the continental divide to reach the corporate laboratories strewn across upstate New York, and from there to the concrete-and-glass basilicas of MIT.

    That was where, in 1974, the spark of PARC jumped the gap into government. MIT’s entwined, indeed incestuous, fraternity of big science, big numbers, and big business was also Lester Thurow’s academic manse, Thurow of the keen eyes and mad-scientist curls, of OMB, and the fierce ecstatic tail that wagged the McGovern administration’s emerging industrial policy. His membership of the Sloan School’s freemasonry out of MIT connected him to the many-angled networks of scientific managers and managed scientists across the country and fed his own fascination with advanced electronics. OMB had inherited the stolid tape reels and chuntering, card-driven, room-sized boxes of lights and diodes that awed senatorial lawyers back in Kennedy’s time. Another keen-eyed high country pragmatist of the kind that dotted the McGoverners’ ranks — raised on the banks of the Yellowstone in Montana — Thurow sized up the processing power and time-to-function ratios of OMB and saw they wouldn’t do. The Chileans, even the dour and careful Christian Democrats who’d replaced the late firebrand Allende, had this really rather remarkable CyberSyn project going, where the pace and detail of their own data networks crashed bodily into limited processing speed that would need a steep cycle of upgrades. The intelligence guys, even the private-sector kind who had drinks at hallowed Bostonian clubs with Sloan School folk, said that Brezhnev had raised from the dead his fascination with the OGAS project and that Kirilenko character had put his burly, oil-fired thumb on the bureaucratic scales in favor. Someone around here needed to keep up or the Japanese and the communists would compute dizzy circles around a nation that couldn’t get its cars to make twenty miles a gallon. Somewhere in the Cold War tendrils of American research and development, Thurow reckoned, was a solution that didn’t know it was looking for this problem.

    It turned out he was right. It was a sit-down with Jack Goldman himself, over a drink at the Metropolitan Club in D.C., that did it. Goldman was well and firmly het up about the administration and the Federal Trade Commission; the anti-trust suit underway might force Xerox to license its patents to the Japanese — the Japanese no less — and cut the company’s market share disastrously. As he got underway Goldman squared up in his chair and made clear that if those starry-eyed rule followers in the West Wing thought they were going to break one of America’s biggest and most dynamic corporations then he was ready to stand at Armageddon right here with a bourbon, up, in hand.

    Thurow, never one to say no to economy of scale, expressed that he wasn’t a fan of the whole business but, really, with laboratories of Xerox’s quality, surely there were other products Rochester could use to wow the nation. Goldman demurred that, yeah, he had the best research guys in their fields and they did great work, but a lot of it was blue-sky stuff and really about patent preservation. Thurow countered that he couldn’t get his old crowd in Boston to shut up about the boy-wonders out there at PARC, for one thing. Goldman spoke well of his boys. With the Xerox man thus set up Throw spiked the point home. Now Jack, he said, if you have what these folks are calling the best damned computer of this generation in your labs I wouldn’t hide that under a bushel, or even in Palo Alto. Matter of fact let me get out there and take a look around. You might just gain a public customer for the things.

    So Thurow did, in the course of the next few weeks, and the mild but urgent young polymaths at PARC gave the Alto over to the OMB boss’s diamond-edged stare stem to stern. Thurow chewed it over from semiconductors to software, talked about production requirements, poked at costs, and asked the young guns what it would take to shift the project’s weight from boutique genius to serial production. This spurred shrugs and speculation; the PARC guys’ jobs were to maximize quality and invention, not trim the sails for efficiency. All right, said Thurow, who and what do you need for that? This the gearheads could take a shot at. Once he’d heard them spitball, Thurow said fine, I’ve talked to Jack Goldman and you should get on with that so we can get the marketable product tendered by summer of ‘75 at the latest. The OMB needs these resources, and once OMB has them we can strongarm the rest of the Office of the President into the deal and drop costs a little on bulk. The PARC crew were thrilled but trepidated. They were a blue-sky lab, draftsmen of the shape of tomorrow, not an industrial design outfit. Thurow smiled his granite Montanan smile. The accordion’s a whole lot harder to learn to play than the recorder, he said. You guys are already Lawrence Welk; don’t worry so much about whistling a different tune. Chuck Thacker asked if maybe the government wanted to transfer the specs over to IBM because of pre-existing contracts. Thurow smiled and said IBM could stand to trim a little weight around the middle by jogging to catch up with Xerox.

    That set Goldman’s boys about their work, part of which was finding more boys. That made the living room clubs for self-made systems strewn across the San Jose Valley even more masonic in their way: bright young guys with new systems and personal talents got vetted in the company of their peers and for some, conversations turned more and more towards the kind of engineering and design challenges the PARC crew faced. Word got around, of course, because PARC had always liked showing Alto off to their friends in the trade and people got the drift that some big contract was in the offing. Rumors seeped and percolated all the way to the Oakland hills that Xerox wanted an Alto II, a lean, keen child of the original’s bespoke triumphs. Building the right toys that you showed off on Friday nights to the other button-down guys in glasses could get you in the door.

    That had certainly sat them down, Chuck and Steve, together in one of the main workrooms at PARC. Exactly two of those young, button-down guys, Chuck with his squared-off glasses and the remains of the old tight Sixties engineer cut grown out and gone squirrely in the back, Steve a lean, compact guy, half his face bushy with eyebrows and beard like a young Yogi the Bear. Chuck had shown off an Alto up close in person for Steve’s eager delectation, and they’d talked some shop because who wouldn’t on this ground hallowed in a low key by wire and solder and silicon, and now they wanted to get at some points.

    The guys really liked hearing about that fix you pulled off at Atari, Chuck said. Was it really five grand, he asked, the reward? Steve nodded. Five grand — almost a year’s salary — for it and they couldn’t even use the damn thing. Really, asked Chuck. Steve grinned: really. Fifty chips out of the design, ran it all through sequencing the RAM, worked like a beauty. But no scoring system and no coin input, so no product. But I got the five grand anyway.

    That’s what you put into your system? asked Chuck. Steve nodded. It let me upgrade the capacity on the circuitry and try some workarounds, he added, plus I could get some really nice wood for the demo cases. Another toothy grin under all that fuzz. I gotta say, replied Chuck, all the guys liked it. The easy plug-in on keyboard and the video hookup are great. And what was the deal with the video generation again? Steve bit on the leading question; he was modest but not phony about it. I got a processor in that only accesses memory on alternate phases in the clock cycle so no memory contention to deconflict, keeps the video stream steady. I’ve got an idea about the reads on the outputs too, Steve added, rising up a bit in his chair as Chuck focused in. I think I can get all the required ratios out in the finished product with a master oscillator whose period I can divide by the ratios. Really? replied Chuck, because Steve really did seem to have a hell of an eye for how to keep things simple with some unorthodox Double-E. I’m trying, said Steve. I’ve still got some of the Atari money so I can run beta tests on the engineering principles with multiple copies of the circuit board assembly.

    That’s good stuff, said Chuck, nodding with encouragement as he talked. You figure your design could be marketable? I mean for it to be, said Steve. A personal computer — I mean that’s what I’m going for here, a genuinely personal computer not a workstation — oughta be lean, cheap, easy to use for someone who knows their way around a little, and simple which oughta also mean reliable. Chuck grinned at Steve’s evangelism and said that sure would be nice. What do you call it again? Chuck added. Steve almost blushed a little. Right now I call it the Leslie, it’s kind of corny but that’s my sister’s name and she’s local, I mean I grew up here myself. Right, Chuck replied: local boy made good.

    So you’ve seen our baby now, said Chuck. I guess really it’s my baby, he added — he had after all run the design team for the Alto in ‘73. It is, said Steve. It’s a hell of a thing you PARC guys have done.

    Chuck widened a knowing smile. That might not be “you guys” a lot longer, Chuck said. At least for you, I mean if you’re interested. Steve paused attentively. The rest of the teams really like your style, more than that what you do, all this lean design stuff, minimal parts, maximal engineering outcomes, that’s what we have to have. The whole Alto II thing is very much for real, Chuck confirmed. We need guys like you who can take the Alto architecture and boil it down to something that doesn’t cost a mint. Well, Chuck grinned again, maybe a smaller mint, anyway.

    Steve smiled and nodded. Big contract? he asked. Office of Management and Budget out of the White House, said Chuck matter of factly. They think if OMB buys their full order they can expand that on to the rest of the building. And you know how those Washington guys are connected. The official plan out of corporate is to get more Altos out, as donations to major academic research institutions — you know how the corporate guys are, at the prices we’d charge they can write it all off as charitable giving and use the tax benefits to help fund Alto II. Steve nodded. I’ve never been big on the business side myself, he said. I like getting in the guts of it with the circuitry. But you’ve gotta have folks who understand that part of the process. Good, Chuck answered. Good on both counts.

    Speaking of that, added Chuck Thacker, what about that buddy of yours? Steve looked quizzical. You know, Chuck carried on, your guy from Atari days, maybe before too?

    Steve thought. Oh! he said. You mean Steve. Chuck nodded. Right — other Steve. Furry and voluble Steve, mind turning already as he laid out the Alto’s circuit boards in his head and started to tinker, nodded back. Yeah, Steve. He’s still in India. Decided to stick around. I mean he’s not George Harrison now or something but he’s really gotten into it over there, plus he’s trying to hook up some work with that special economic zone they set up in Bombay. With the software guys. I think he figures if they can get the hang of the whole free enterprise thing that could be a big market. Yeah, it’d be great if we could get him back but that’s what he’s up to these days.

    Fair enough, Chuck Thacker replied. Right now I think what we need to do is get you and Butler Lampson in a room together, he added. Butler’s gonna ride herd again on the II model like he did with the original. Design teams will go through him. Sounds great, Steve replied. Yeah we want a total process here, Chuck added. We’ve had one so far, hardware, software, networking designs, all of it under one roof. We’d like to keep it that way. Sounds like a nice setup, Steve said. Good, said Chuck.

    One more question, Chuck added. And it’s my fault, I didn’t take a look myself: are you spelling your last name with an “s” or a “z”? Z, said Steve. Wozzzzzzniak. Chuck nodded. Good and Polish, Steve added. I mean, technically it’s even Stefan but I always hated that. Just Steve.

    Chuck smiled again. Just Steve it is. I like the last name too. Wozniak, huh? The grin widened. The Wizard of Woz, maybe? Steve chuckled. Chuck carried on. Wizard of Woz, then. Lampson’s gonna love that.

    Nice, said Steve.
     
    Last edited:
    McGoverning: Chapter 14
  • Great Game Theory

    You have to listen to adversaries and keep looking for that point beyond which
    it’s against their interests to keep on disagreeing or fighting
    - Cyrus Vance


    He who knows all things and believes nothing is damned.
    - Sargent Shriver


    Comrades, this man has a nice smile, but he’s got iron teeth.
    - Andrei Gromyko


    A nation’s strength ultimately consists in what it can do on its own, and not
    in what it can borrow from others.
    - Indira Gandhi


    To pass the time Norman Borlaug cupped the fruits of this wheat stalk gently in his hand and with his smallest fingers clipped them neatly off, off this hardy little soul that kept its head up over the rising muck. Though the voices grew louder as the ambassador plodded closer, with the habit of decades Borlaug took the time to sift the wheat berries, estimating like lightning the seed germination and feeling the quality of the yield. As his thumb went over the ripe, satiny surfaces of the wheat berries he could almost taste a sweetness, a kind of synesthetic answer to the little plant’s bounty and its kindred still hanging on, mostly, here where water and mire suffocated this corner of the world. In his head the voices of his dogged, practical Norwegian parents still spoke, saying these plants meant there was still something to work with, now the job was to sort that out and make it count. That needed the ambassador too, and he reckoned kindly that Foreign Service officers did not often roll up their pants and plod through the paddies. But Archer Blood came with a bit of a reputation that way, and as Director of the McGovern administration’s Food for Peace program Borlaug intended to count on it.

    “Not the yield, Arch,” said Borlaug with his high tenor and precise Scandinavian consonants as Ambassador Blood schlepped through the last of the flood silt to Borlaug’s position. “I would’ve said it before I came here because I had that much confidence in the hypothesis. But it’s not the yield. They’re doing just fine. So too are the HYV strains doing just fine.”

    “They are?” said Blood, his courtly joweled face and empathetic eyes open, hoping Borlaug would remember the Foreign Service man was not a plant pathologist.

    “The HYV rice, Arch. We brought it in last year especially, from the International Rice Research Institute in Manila. Got it growing throughout the deltas. The numbers are up. Based on our seeding last year which anticipated some level of flooding, we’ve held on against this weather mess. The dwarf wheat and the rice both. Where the water table’s stayed down we’re up and we’ve held on to something even in places like this” he swept the cupped hand of wheat around him. Then Borlaug leaned his trim face in on itself to make a point, his voice low with the truth. “It’s not availability. It’s not. But I suspect you knew that which is why you’re hiding that look in your eyes.”

    Archer Blood, the United States Ambassador to Bangla Desh, offered Borlaug an understanding smile, his very best non-denial denial. In these floodwashed fields among the great river deltas of the young Bengali Muslim nation, several great trends in American policy abroad converged — and if they didn’t do that out in the open, Blood reckoned, the old college wrestler Borlaug would grab hold of them and knock heads together just to make the point.

    One trend, Blood reflected, was that they stood here at all, and that their actions caught anyone in Washington’s eye. Even just three years earlier both Borlaug and Blood had been in the neighborhood, Borlaug in India checking up on his super-hardy dwarf cereals that staunched the tide of hunger there, Blood downstream in Dhaka as United States Consul in what was then East Pakistan. Surely Washington hadn’t given a damn when Bengali Pakistanis voted in a majority government of their own, nationalist party and the jodhpured junta in Islamabad went mad. Richard Nixon’s kitchen cabinet, besotted already by the secret China opening and their favored Pakistani strongman Ayub Khan’s role as matchmaker with Peking, whistled past genocide as the Pakistani military’s purge of Bengali politicians widened out into the slaughter of a people. Blood and his young staff at Dhaka saved lives where they could, hiding activists in closets and roaming the streets at the risk of their own lives to learn the truth. In the end Blood brought them all together to write perhaps the most scathing telegram in Foreign Service history, that not only dissented from but shamed and condemned Dick and Henry’s readiness to trade perhaps hundreds of thousands of Bangladeshi lives for sweet words in Mao’s ear. When India had the guts to intervene, to end the killing and pave the way for a Bangla Desh — a free nation for Bengali Muslims — Nixon sent an aircraft carrier task group to intimidate Delhi.

    The wild, twisting rush of political events in the States turned that policy on its ear. Shunted off to the Coventry of personnel administration back in the States, Arch Blood noted the language in the Democratic Party platform of ‘72 that urged a return to closeness with India, careful distance while Pakistan’s new populist government under Zulfiqar Bhutto found its feet, and pragmatism on China. Then all of a sudden the Brookings Institution was on fire, and George Wallace did the same to the presidential race, and next thing you knew George McGovern of all people was the president-elect. When Blood, now sat down in January opposite Secretary of State-designate Sargent Shriver, offered up that appointing one Archer Blood as the new American ambassador to Bangladesh would rub the Pakistanis the wrong way, the ex-consul watched the faintest tick of calculation cross Shriver’s eyes like the flap of a hummingbird’s wing. After that the Secretary trumpeted bonhomie as only he could, saying “Let us worry about that, it comes with the top jobs.” Despite a few such nagging questions from Gale McGee Blood’s Senate confirmation sailed through. In a parallel process so did Borlaug’s, alchemist of the “Green Revolution” and practical savior of food supplies from Mexico to South Asia, now to run the Food for Peace program that President McGovern himself helmed for Jack Kennedy. Blood suspected he and Borlaug might see a bit of each other.

    In the rush of the next eighteen months they did from time to time. Some wag among the foreign correspondents came up with calling it the “Delhi Tilt” and so the McGovern administration’s rush to embrace India — and poor, young Bangladesh by extension — had a label. Grandees of the new regime and its friends and allies shuttled back and forth to Delhi starting with Teddy Kennedy, a firm and visible supporter of the Bengalis in ‘71, before George McGovern was even sworn in. Ken Galbraith, famously Kennedy’s ambassador to Delhi and confrere of the late and seemingly sainted Jawaharlal Nehru, popped on his Treasury Secretary’s cap and went back and forth weaving India’s economic ministers into the fabric of international consultation on floating currencies and foreign aid. Sarge Shriver toured the slums hard by new special economic zones in Bombay and elsewhere intended to gin up high-technology economic activity in the biggest, and ostensibly non-aligned, democracy.

    Norm Borlaug widened the scope of ag extension and food aid across the subcontinent, sitting in on the Indian Cabinet and touring villages where new communal wheat fields were set up to guarantee basic nutrition and seeding reserves for the next season. President McGovern himself came over, spending two full days at Edwin Lutyens' wedding-cake tribute to Saracen architecture, Hyderabad House, where the professorial chief executive had marathon chats with Indira Gandhi, Nehru’s steel-eyed daughter and heir, over tea and geopolitics. When he joined the administration’s crew Federal Reserve chairman Andrew Brimmer, once a bright young Fulbright scholar in India, arrived for talks on commodity reserves and denominating foreign loans in rupees and inflation targeting before stagflation’s grim hand robbed India’s poor of the ability to make a living selling their staples or put rice in their bowls.

    Bangladesh was a distaff branch of the same stream. Earnest young agronomists arrived, high-yield varietals of rice and millet and barley and such in tow. Back home the McGovern administration fought a nasty but successful battle to amend Public Law 480 — the bedrock of American foreign food aid — to allow waivers of its national-security riders in the national interest. Bangladesh was the test case, since Bangladeshi jute helped make burlap sacks in Cuba, among dozens of destinations, and nations that straddled the Cold War fence were exactly the places the White House wanted to woo with American abundance and technology. A quiet cultural attache who wasn’t really funneled satellite data from Pete McCloskey’s shop at Langley, on possible heat damage to Bangladeshi harvests and on Burmese troop movements against Muslim communities near the Bangladeshi border, to Dhaka. Dozens, then hundreds, of bright-eyed, earnest young Americans with glasses and bell bottoms and open faces flooded in to Bangladeshi schools and medical clinics and even factories, come to plunge into a culture and people different from their own, fired by political victory at home to go out and solve the world’s problems.

    Their icon stopped by as well. Early in 1974, bearing the weight of the Oil Shock and talks with the Soviets, President McGovern swung through the south and east of Asia. It marked his second visit to India and preceded a stop off to praise and be praised by President Jovy Salonga, the slight and shrapnel-marked Filipino president lifted up by a nation-as-crowd that shouted down, and then out, the martial-law thuggery of another once-convenient Cold War strongman. (For the same reason Air Force One would skip Bangkok, where the generals had blocked the road to democracy with the bodies of enough students to foreclose such hopes in Thailand.) Both McGovern and the First Lady were there — Blood and his wife Margaret quite liked Eleanor McGovern, a prescient pixie of a woman with striking Scandinavian looks and what might be a cannier eye on the human element in politics than her husband’s. In the president Blood could see both the earnest professor fresh off tenure that McGovern once had nearly been, and the crisp, direct Army Air Corps officer, not always an easy fit between facets. McGovern wanted to hear more from others than he wanted to talk, which again could be a mixed bag. But when McGovern said directly that American diplomacy needed more “Blood telegrams” — more of the men and women in the field telling the political hires what they’d got wrong — McGovern seemed to mean it.

    Now that would be tested. The drift into monsoon season brought trials along with it. The first shook India at its very foundations, domestic and diplomatic, to the tune of eight to ten kilotons worth of TNT. In May on the Western calendar, dovetailed with Buddha Jayanti as Indians of many faiths celebrated Gautama’s birth, the Indian government — that was generous, really it was Indira Gandhi and a scant few scientific and military advisers — detonated what spokesmen blithely called a “peaceful nuclear device.” Pete McCloskey had banged on for a few months already that things had gone quiet in the Indian nuclear program, that a great rush of apparent technical advances, personnel shifts at the top of the Babha Nuclear Research Centre, and development of plutonium-fueled pulsed fast reactors had died down all at once. American satellites that soared past towards the great Chinese nuclear test range at Lop Nur would tarry just a little to scan India’s western emptiness for any signs of construction or drilling, but Mrs. Gandhi kept a stony grip on the scale of operations and who was read in. Into a deep hole both Washington and Moscow missed, out in the trackless sand of the Thar Desert, the Indians lowered a vast canister with an implosion-chamber structure and the fissile materials to show Delhi had crossed Robert Oppenheimer’s Rubicon.

    President McGovern’s loudest opponents in Congress reared right up about it, and praised at least three unlikely forces — Pakistan’s socialist premier Zulfiqar Bhutto, conservative Muslim Pakistani generals, and Maoist China — to hem McGovern in with words as naive and easily duped, a boyish nebbish playing a man’s game of global chess. Blood was at least glad to see the administration paid not a damn bit of attention to the rivers of press ink from Kissinger and Dean Rusk and Leo Strauss and all. Instead the McGoverners showed they were actual pragmatists, not ready to hue and cry and label and drive Mrs. Gandhi straight to her girlhood friends in Moscow. The administration had known for some time it was likely that, if the Indians could test a device, they would, not only to knock Bhutto back on his heels (and suck Pakistan’s shaky industrial base into a costly arms race), but also to make the superpowers declare how they would treat an India that knew the great open secret of the postwar world, that splitting the atom was the last true sovereignty.

    The White House shored up food aid quotas against Congressional huffing and puffing along with metrics for technology transfers for heavy industry and electronics, levers President McGovern could push to signal responses from Delhi. Already committed to domestic experimentation, mostly at Oak Ridge, on liquid-sodium and thorium fueled reactor processes. Sarge Shriver returned to India to firm up a joint development project tied to India’s own vision for long-term energy sufficiency through nuclear power from its vast thorium reserves, largely harmless as fuel for bombs. India became the litmus test for the new United Nations Nuclear Energy Processing and Resale Commission drawn up by the US, several European powers, Canada, and Japan to collect dangerous spent fuels and supply new, all under safeguard conditions. It gave the Indians more in the short term, but also made them more dependent on resources Washington could withhold.

    The bigger issue with India, despite the giddy furor in the press over a “Hindu Bomb,” rhymed boldly with American issues at home. When Indira Gandhi rolled to election victory in 1971 on the votes of the poor, with populist promises to nationalize banks, end poverty with Congress Party patronage programs among the farms and villages, and cut off India’s last princes from the public purse, she did not win unscathed. The victor of Bangladesh and hammer of the disadvantaged hadn’t kept her hands clean, or so said her opponent for her seat in the Lok Sabha, Raj Narain. Narain had filed charges through the courts that Mrs. Gandhi used public resources for campaigning, passed around bribes and illegal civil-service favors, spent more money than she was allowed, and manipulated polling and electoral officials. Larger than life — when, after the victory in Bangladesh, opposition leaders called her Durga, warrior goddess of the Hindu cosmos, it was a compliment and an insult all in one —the slow fuse of litigating election mischief set ablaze the debate about whether Indira’s great deeds and popularity meant she made the rules herself. The court charges struck at the seat of her power, too. According to the constitution an Indian premier was meant to be a member either of the lower Lok Sabha or the upper chamber the Rajya Sabha. If the courts ruled her election void, her grip on India would vanish — or she would hang on grimly above the law.

    Flash traffic, a fair bit of it code-word level, through the Dhaka telexes about Mrs. Gandhi’s legal situation swamped Blood’s desk these days, baroque details from both open and managed sources, haggling over jobs and turf and horses to back in and out of the Congress Party, wry jabs in the margins at how Delhi’s gossip fodder danced and twined around some of the same subjects as the fix Dick Nixon was in back home. The volume mounted lately: the picture of public vigor as long as he could manage, Chester Bowles had battled Parkinson’s in secret as its grip stole over his nervous system. Now he needed time back in the States as the West Wing mulled a replacement and Blood together with Bowles’ charge d’affaires pulled tight the slack. It was almost a relief to deal with the mess closer to Dhaka. Almost.

    In a nine-page report he banged out himself on an old portable, first for Roy Atherton the Under Secretary for Near Eastern and South Asian Affairs busy enough with the Israeli cease-fire, then Paul Warnke and Secretary Shriver, Blood called it “the persistence of Pakistan.” Bangladesh was a young nation, flush with victory, fueled by the chance to write on a fresh page of history and a young population that jumped into the modern world with both feet. There were practically roving young bands of Western idealists — commissioned by governments, hired by charities, lured by ego — who wanted to fix problems and charm locals and bum-rush poverty and hunger into the past. But on the ground Bangladesh’s economy was warped around decades of cronyism and divide-and-rule from Islamabad, by runs on spoils of war, foreign currency traded in place of the shaky local taka, by merchants and grandees who’d kept their heads down only to reemerge and corner the raw goods from the fields that drove the nation’s trade and fed its children.

    There was great-man trouble too, Blood knew that intimately. Sheikh Mujibur Rahman — unquestioned boss of this young one-party state’s party the Awami League, father of the nation, helmsman of revolution if you listened to his stories too long to keep a critical eye, now president and premier too — was almost too large a presence to fit in Bangladesh’s modest field of view. When the Pakistani Army came with fire and blood the American consulate’s staff and the Bloods themselves had hidden parts of Mujibur’s own sprawling, charismatic, ambitious, grasping family at real risk to the Americans’ own lives. Blood had kept close touch with Mujibur through the struggle for freedom, come back to see him all but crowned as boss of the new state, sat through dozens of policy and cabinet meetings by his side, watched him sail on his grandiosity into dark waters. Mujibur was still personally popular, especially in the great cities like Dhaka and Chittagong, indivisible on the industrious streets from the Desh itself. But like many a one-man show he’d grabbed and gnarled the works of an inexperienced government with patronage hires and blind leaps to nationalization and a lot of looking the other way while the permanently wealthy got theirs and thanked him for it under the table. That spurred purists of the left to revolt: the Jashod militia of the Jatiya Samijtantrik Dal, the party that flanked Mujibur on the left. To the Jashod’s ambushes and sabotage and street brawls Mujibur answered with the Jatiya Rakkhi Bahini, on paper a paramilitary force but really just uniformed thugs of Awami rule, who visited on free Bengalis cruelties learned at Pakistan’s hand.

    Now it rained too hard and despite that farmers upriver of the inundations turned in strong harvests and the new grains held fast and more came free-on-board by the shipload from the States. Despite that his kids — they arrived young at hardship posts like Dhaka and he and Margaret tended to treat them as their own, an affection that was returned — followed dour young British correspondents and cagey Indian freelancers to delta villages. There sweet new lives withered, then bloated, then vanished, or tired laborers with no land to till and no cash to buy walked halfway across the country so they could lie down and die in quiet. How the hell that went on when USAID and Food for Peace had laboratory programs — flagship lab programs, not gunnysacks shoved off a tailgate — that fed tens of thousands of flood victims in shelter camps got Blood’s dander up.

    So here they were, Borlaug and Blood, the man who’d saved a billion hungry mouths and the conscience of the Foreign Service, in another boggy mess down the effluent from empires past and present. Borlaug was entirely right — Blood said so in genteel Virginian tones as he shook his head and leaned in close to the crop scientist so as to bury their words in the wind. Under a full head of steam Borlaug offered to fire off a memo of his own to Don Fraser, Secretary of Peace and Borlaug’s immediate boss. Blood shook his head. Stay in the field, said Arch Blood, grab a correspondent or two and haul them around with you and do your job. These people need you doing your job, if the practical approach can yield anything right now you’ll get it there and if not the world needs to see what stops you. I’ll get back to the city, Blood went on, and ask some favors. By this Blood intended to put some cats among the patronage hires when he told them the real problems by way of what he needed. We’ll see how he reacts, Blood said — neither man needed a prompt as to who “he” was. It’s the acid test, said Borlaug. Is Mujibur practical when you put him to it, or is he too busy cracking heads and lining pockets. Blood kept his face blank at that, a Southern reply that said Borlaug probably wouldn’t like the data.

    Between the two men, too, there was something else. A fragile trust, not just in each other though they had that. A trust that this bunch in Washington, these men who held the levers of policy and jousted with Congress and plotted a new course, might see it different than most, that they might want results and probity, might put the souls of the ordinary ahead of an empire’s arithmetic. It wasn’t a sure thing: already voices cloaked in pragmatism talked about horses to back and alternative governments, points of pressure and international standards and the alchemy of revolt.

    There were high stakes too, not just next door in India but even here where tens of millions wanted an industrial revolution and food security and a paved floor under their feet, where ambitious efforts to show that was possible might be dashed by a bad mood if Mujibur soured and kicked out the Americans, bolting to Moscow or even Peking. Blood knew much too well that deep in permanent Washington there were darker alternatives: to President McGovern’s great credit he had sworn there would be no Ngo Dinh Diems on his watch. But with the world’s largest democracy a step or two away from constitutional crisis and the administration’s favorite basket case a meal or two from a failing state, men like Blood and Borlaug would now find out just what a McGovern presidency would or would not do.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    Grechko wasn’t dead to begin with but once he was you could get somewhere. Before, despite ingenuity and idealism and sheer pragmatic need, there were only talks about talks and arcane position papers shuffled under grey Swiss skies. But when the grim old Cossack cavalryman clutched his chest and left to join the pure of Marxist-Leninist heart, conditions changed.

    Both of the big men wanted it, that much was true right off. With the bloody bind of Vietnam cut loose at last, President George McGovern surely had no higher goal in foreign policy. Ever since his college valediction at Dakota Wesleyan McGovern had charted and studied the paths that led toward and away from nuclear destruction. Given the unlikely gift of the presidency, now all the strength of his conviction bore down on that end: an illogical and immoral arms race brought to heel; a durable, prosperous detente; weapons and tensions both wound down; the start of a reasoned, pragmatic approach to the world the superpowers could either destroy or share. The only sane and decent outcome George McGovern could divine for the world Hiroshima built. It was a keystone of his broader politics, too. McGovern meant to divert arms-race money to economic growth and social improvement, to tame the grim Templars of the national-security state with open and representative government, deliver results on the “McGovern moment” to his political faithful, land a haymaker right on the jaw of American conservatism and its “better dead than red” grotesques.

    Leonid Brezhnev titled at the same windmills. More often than not the vodka-soaked commissar shared motives if not intentions with the lean, wry South Dakotan. Brezhnev wanted to energize the Soviet economy while oil money still ran hot and before heavy industry ground down, to transfer fiscal riches from intercontinental ballistic missiles to consumer goods. Brezhnev wanted too the love of a grateful public that feared death from the skies as much as the capitalists did, and political momentum to consolidate his personal power as the polite Sixties fiction of “collective leadership” dissolved around his sheer bulk.

    There was more to it yet. Both men in the big chairs who faced the cataclysm that might come were possessed already by ghosts of war gone by. Some nights George McGovern could still hear the helpless screams of airmen trapped in burning Liberators that twisted like campfire embers to the ground, or saw cities on fire below his mind’s eye. He never lived a day safe from the memory of the mis-racked bomb, jammed so that it might have blown his own steel-and-canvas flying contraption apart, that he jimmied free only for the cold steel hand of fate to take it right down the chimney of an Austrian farmhouse where it blew the quiet family there to kingdom come. Leonid Brezhnev, like every Russian of his generation who yet lived, had watched the boundless bloody tide of Barbarossa crest the skies, and for four years after heard the deafening silent thunder of the Horsemen as twenty million died and a third of the Rodina lay in ashes. During a General Staff exercise not even a year before McGovern took office, several scientists had brought Brezhnev an elaborate remote-control button, a hollow prop to represent the physical launch of Moscow’s missiles. Brezhnev turned white as the Pale Horse itself, his voice faint and shaken, and asked if it were the real thing.

    They knew what they faced. Get me a treaty, said the President of the United States and the General Secretary of the Politburo of the Soviet Union. A good one.

    Aspiration landed in the mud fast enough. A few facts could be agreed, or at least reckoned into the same direction, by both sides. Apart from the general Cold War trend to build more, build bigger, and throw the full weight of each side’s arsenal into a “wargasm” of general release if the politicians gave the word, the arms-race spiral of the early Seventies had set out from a single point of departure: the anti-ballistic missile.

    Since the moment each superpower hit on intercontinental rocketry as the most efficient, effective way to guarantee nuclear destruction of the other, scientists and engineers and the more knowing of their political masters had striven for a means to shoot those missiles down. By the early Sixties they’d found their solution: vast radar arrays tethered to a firing matrix made from two types of missiles and two sorts of warheads. There were, for the simple-minded, big rockets and little, or rather long-range anti-ballistic missiles that could carry heavier payloads, and fast point-defense missiles with shorter reach to pick off whatever the first atomic gauntlet failed to stop. The nuclear warheads for the ABMs were designed either, or occasionally both, to vaporize incoming warheads in a thunderous blast of their own, or to irradiate the warheads in ways that would destroy fusing mechanisms or neutralize components. Now the rain of heavenly fire might be stopped in its tracks.

    Right from the start many keen students of Cold War apocalypse could see the strategic disaster born of the engineers’ triumph. One was a young research scientist named Jeremy Stone. The energetic, bespectacled son of famed author and essayist I.F. Stone, Stone the younger was a rising star in the study of nuclear war-making and the practical design of that war’s weapons. Just make more, he said. They can’t hit them all. So said other men too, experienced masters of the Bomb’s “big science” machinery and dissident Soviet physicists alike. More offensive missiles, or missiles with more warheads, or both. An infinite spiral of offense against defense until you hit a point where the marginal odds of catastrophic technical failure with just one of those missiles might light the spark of a “full exchange” that would blast much of the earth’s surface clean away. Active defense made you less safe. It just encouraged more effective offense.

    In this case “more effective” that meant loading up large ballistic missiles with more than one warhead. Beyond this it involved some arcane wonders of practical engineering that the Americans mastered first, whereby the launch platform for those several warheads contained in the missile’s nosecone — the “bus” to those in the business — would be wired with advanced telemetry gear that would let the bus target multiple points in the other man’s country and push the warheads off on independent arcs at those targets. That was MIRV — multiple independent re-entry vehicles — in motion. With it you could saturate your enemy’s ABMs. In full flower a MIRVed offense would leave scarcely a town or missile silo or railroad crossing in the target nation immune from exponentially more warheads.

    So what then? In whispered chumminess below the white noise of grand European hallways, the Soviets to their American counterparts even called it “the Jeremy Stone proposal.” You corralled the ABM mess by treaty. Not an outright ban, then angry defense-industrialists would sandbag you with bought senators or Presidium members, and the language would bog down in endless detail over what parts of the technical know-how could be repurposed, even the very meaning of what an ABM was. That would leave you nowhere. No: like Indian reservations of the apocalypse, each superpower would get one full ABM array to call its own, deployed in one discrete area, no less but absolutely no more. Thereby the ABM Treaty was born.

    The momentum of the idea caught and pulled other proposals in its wake, ideas like difficult but encouraging discussions about a comprehensive nuclear test ban, and most successfully an interim agreement to cap stocks of “central systems” for delivering nuclear death — missiles and bombers — at a given level for most of the Seventies while the two sides tried to hash out a deeper, more lasting treaty. With Nixonian flair the jowled and brooding former president dressed the interim handshake up grandly as the Strategic Arms Limitation Treaty (SALT, simple acronym of one syllable, easy to remember — Nixon could write copy for his Madison Avenue boys) and paraded as a sober man of peace while Indochina shook as Dick and Henry bombed their war grimly towards its end. All the goings-on with arms control meant that, when President McGovern’s hand left the leather-bound Bible at the Capitol rostrum, he inherited the second round of SALT talks in full swing.

    Or, at least, it was pretty to think so. In practice for the best part of a year both sides were snared in caution, conservatism, and internal debate. American policy arguments were thick with unfriendly fire. At no small cost in time, effort, newspaper ink, acrimony, and mutual acts of retaliation, the McGovern administration kept Scoop Jackson from using Senate confirmation to pack the uniformed staff of the arms-control process with favorites and informants. Jackson, who saw in his mirror every morning the uncrowned king of sane and patriotic Democrats, was happy to keep swinging even after John Stennis of all people blocked the way. Scoop had his eye on the long game.

    Elsewise, in debates where even the flies on the wall needed code-word clearance, earnest liberal reformers and wary four-stars each scored blows. With reams of technical and signals intelligence “the Chiefs” made clear that Soviet strategic systems were less ramshackle, and Moscow’s drive towards weapons that could match or beat the newest American generation much more advanced, than McGovern’s advisers had presumed on the campaign trail. At the same time, gadflies among the McGoverners led by Paul Warnke and McGovern’s old national-security hand from Senate days John Holum, now Under Secretary of Defense for Policy, shot back that the uniforms’ whole model for what a “SALT II” should look like, “essential equivalence,” fell apart on two grounds. By one argument it was so impossible to define that it was cooked up to torpedo the talks. By another it couldn’t be measured in the ways the Chiefs set out, first because the point was to offset Soviet strengths and wrong-foot them not “whip out our missiles and measure” as Warnke said in one terse confab, second because it wasn’t clear that the Soviets, in their own wordy think thanks that pondered Armageddon, thought true nuclear parity was a good idea or even possible.

    After a few months of knocking heads the administration lost the summer to an ideal and the autumn to circumstances. In a war of memos, with thorough, careful refereeing around the margins by Cy Vance, civilian McGoverners came around behind a firm position from the campaign trail: a “MIRV freeze” where the US would hold MIRVed missiles at current levels and pause development of other such weapons, in return for Soviet restraint on development. The uniforms were firmly opposed, but in time Tom Moorer, as full of Southern etiquette as he was stubborn as all hell, soothed the service bosses into letting the administration have enough rope. The administration made its pass at the Soviets on an official visit by Cy Vance to the talks at the end of July; the result was silence, and otherwise misdirection as the Soviets pounded the table rather than the facts to say their new Tu-22M bomber, in flight tests that fueled nightmare fancies read into Congressional Record by folk like Scoop Jackson and James Buckley, lacked the range to be a strategic weapon.

    Like the cool-headed teacher of a bright but naive student, Moorer calmly told two full National Security Council meetings that Moscow was never going to go for it. The newest version of the Soviets’ huge SS-9 intercontinental ballistic missile, redesignated SS-18 for the new bells and whistles (and nicknamed “Satan” in NATO naming conventions), was too dear for them. The wide diameter on its “bus,” and the massive weight of payload it could throw at targets when the nosecone separated, meant just one of them could fire more than a dozen warheads of normal size at that many targets, especially American Minuteman missiles caught napping in their silos. For the wearers of gold braid on both sides the SS-18 was the last argument of careerists: for the Soviets that it would give them the strategic advantage that Soviet theorists assumed would belong absolutely to one side or the other in a nuclear arms race, for the Americans that the Soviets would beat off all challenges to its development however pretty the counter-offers which meant a negotiated Cold War truce was a mirage.

    The McGoverners were bright, and they could map their own hopes and principles on to the Kremlin in ways that didn’t fit. But they never lacked strategic vision. In the autumn efforts to circle back around and build in bits and pieces on proposals embedded in SALT bogged down as both superpowers turned their eyes mostly to the Middle East. There the fires of autumn made very clear that while Washington and Moscow eyed each other across the table and haggled over strategic stability, lesser powers now had means and more than enough willpower to throw the superpowers’ architecture sideways. Brezhnev was as dire as he was clear that one of these brushfires, with loose nukes in locals’ hands and energy fashioned into weapons in multiple ways, could light off like Sarajevo and take the world with it if the big boys weren’t careful. That gave a new momentum to talk, at the very least, to look at the big picture and regain control while that could still be done.

    The response of several key figures in the McGovern administration came back at it. The problem isn’t that we’ve thought too big, they said. It’s that we haven’t thought big enough. Talks about one specific category of weapons will tend to get bogged down in bureaucratic chess, point-scoring, and endless detail, so said John Holum. We have a historic opportunity to talk about all of it, said Jeremy Stone: we ought to be just as concerned with deescalating the chance of conventional war in Central Europe, or with preventing the development and spread of bioweapons, as we are with ICBMs, because they’re all connected. Likewise if we want Moscow to take us seriously, maybe we should take them seriously when they say that British and French warheads matter too. Sargent Shriver, with his knack for the big picture and for the heart of the story, chimed in. This is not an ordinary moment, he said to the president and his colleagues and anyone else who’d listen including Eunice who put up with it like a trouper. And this is not an ordinary administration, and if we let the Soviets mistake us for one then we’ve lost the best chance there is to put the Cold War on its ear.

    So as the days shortened and the green things of the world curled back into the earth, as gas was rationed and inflation warred with, they thought big. Ten days from Christmas they had what Cy Vance described as a strategic picture. Paul Warnke called it climbing to the top of the nuclear tree and looking out, so they could see how to walk Washington and Moscow back down a branch at a time. When a quarter of Senate Foreign Relations hopped off to Moscow on a junket Ed Muskie bore a message from the president, one he delivered to Aleksei Kosygin while the minders weren’t looking too closely. They had picked the fading stalwart of liberalization because it was Kosygin who’d first stuck his foot in the iron door, at the Jonesboro summit back in ‘68, when the walk back from that Cuban October to some kind of sanity first gained ground. In rolling New England vowels and craggy consonants Muskie laid it out for the bright-eyed Russian like a closing argument.

    SALT, the ABM Treaty, the test-ban talks, these all have made a difference in relations between our nations, Muskie explained. They opened a door that had been shut, ended an angry silence that almost led to catastrophe. But President McGovern believes that if we only leave that door open a little way, if we talk in bits and pieces, if we pretend that SALT will solve all our problems or change the political landscape of the world, then we’re not only mistaken, we are also culpable for our failure to change the times we live in. We should talk. And if we talk, we ought to talk about everything. We should talk about nuclear weapons of every kind, about chemical and especially biological ones too. We should talk about our tank farms and artillery forests in Europe, and not just in circles at the Mutual and Balanced Force Reductions meetings. We should talk about trade, about food and currency and energy. We should talk about arms sales to third parties, about demilitarizing regions of the world. If we truly are superpowers we ought to act like it. Or we will lose that precious opportunity as other, newer, less predictable nations try to make their mark and steal the power of decision away from us.

    Just after the holiday, at a luncheon for several valued members of the Washington diplomatic corps, Anatoly Dobrynin sidled away from the high table to his occasional postman Doug Coulter, who’d joined the West Wing attendees for just that purpose. Dobrynin passed Coulter a letter, handwritten by the General Secretary himself. In its weaving Cyrillic hand, shaky but dogged, between the Marxist-Leninist bromides, Brezhnev’s note said: now you’re serious. Now you’re talking. President George McGovern smiled as the translator read it out to a small clutch of his closest advisers, and composed a reply.

    With January came a framework. The central deliberative process would deal with arms control. What arms? asked some policy analysts, to which Sarge Shriver grinned and said, what’ve you got? There would be the great terrors — nuclear, biological, chemical — and with that consultative talks on conventional forces in Europe and “foreign military sales” by the superpowers, the polite name for the arms trade that juiced proxy wars across the developing world. The United States would invite all five declared nuclear powers though they had not much expectation Peking would say yes, despite the chance for a direct voice in Cold War diplomacy and the chance to play Washington and Moscow off each other. On early inspection of the ask the French shrank back also, wary that an assigned role would dent their imputed authority as a sovereign party between the superpowers. There was pushback as well. In Washington the Chiefs let the proposal’s excess of ambition speak for itself, believing the Senate would land another blow on McGovernite idealism if needed. In Moscow a loose but clear conservative coalition put the brakes on any expansion or redirection of SALT.

    Then Andrei Grechko died in harness as Soviet Minister of Defense, and the dogged persuasion of Sarge Shriver wore his pallid and jaundiced friend Georges Pompidou away with promises of a legacy outside the General’s shadow, and with spring came the thaw. Rather than kill the deal the French took the only other option worthy in their sight and offered to host the whole shooting match. The British, held fast to the McGovern administration by affinity and powerful Atlanticist officers of state, trudged along in company. The shuffling of pieces on the Politburo chessboard put Brezhnev’s brand of instrumental pragmatism on the high ground. The Maoists still played coy. But the four nuclear powers who bestrode Europe sat down in company amid the Baroque apartments of the Chateau de Rambouillet in the green Paris suburbs and got to it.

    With China still absent, the Americans and Soviets drew up teams. Moscow stood alone in Marxist-Leninist exceptionalism, while on the other part the United States, United Kingdom, and France ganged together. American opponents of the project liked this setup — surely the French would sink the whole deal on some point of pride or duplicity. But Sarge Shriver knew his marks. Giving the French veto rights on negotiated proposals satisfied Paris’ vanity and made the system cohere. In times to come, up from the sea of ink and tweed where international-relations experts migrated from theory to theory, these became known as “Rambouillet sides” and as the “Rambouillet model” for arms talks, as though its smiths and masons were trying to do anything more than solve the problem right in front of them and then the next.

    As the delegations thickened and talks got underway, for a little while it gave the stringers and paparazzi full rations at last. The McGovern administration lacked Kennedy’s mythic celebrity, Johnson’s grandiosity, and Nixon’s malice; like its current counterparts in London and Paris it mostly got on with business in difficult times which was very death for the wire-service boys who had to sell sizzle or find themselves adrift in the sea of facts, trapped in the dull interior pages between headlines and the horoscope. Now there were French palaces and warm weather, Eunice Kennedy at least in and out of Paris couturiers, heads of government who passed through to lounge on balconies and give encouragement to the tidy men with brief cases who’d do the actual work. Sarge Shriver charmed like always with that globe-spanning smile; Foreign Secretary Thorpe crackled and exhorted in a faintly nervous way; Monsieur le President Pompidou shook hands with Gallic calm that masked a slow, fatal agony of health; Andrei Gromyko smiled his odd half smile like the card sharp who knows what’s up the other fellows’ sleeves. Foreign correspondents bunked down in the nicer arrondisements and waited for it all to go south, comforted by the fact that at least this grand gesture had some style to it.

    All the more shocking then, for the jaded palates of the press, when something came of it. The reasons why varied but in the end entwined. In part this was because the most active and dedicated members of the national delegations found ways to complement each other’s efforts rather than get crosswise. Much of that owed to two rather different elders of the United States’ effort who showed their best qualities by not getting in each other’s way. One was John Sherman Cooper, former Lincoln Republican senator and diplomat even before that, principled and shrewd, thoughtful, most of all able to make his work as Director of the United States Arms Control and Disarmament Agency about the care and feeding of his old Senate colleagues as he took questions, held freewheeling breakfasts for senators to pipe up (never a hard thing to ask of them), talked about hopes and concerns and constituents, and generally helped the high-chamber gasbags find a level with broader and more daring arms talks than they’d seen before. The other grey head who game through was Clark Clifford, appointed Special Ambassador to the talks and de facto boss of the Western “Rambouillet side.” With the languid, low-key, byzantine care of an old man who smiled as he welcomed a whole city to his chess table in the park and whipped them all hollow, Clifford acted as coach, confessor, and midwife to the processes that created a viable Western strategy for the talks and then settled on terms and means.

    For Yanks and Brits and French the vision came together around a notion of nuclear peace, a set of conditions where effective deterrence would make space for the nuclear powers to walk back tensions at flashpoints like the Inner German Border, and preclude the need for any fresh arms race based on a sudden, dramatic change of strategy. Clifford’s patient work to build that concept squared a circle marked by at least three key figures on the Western side. One was John Holum, whose High Plains pragmatism revulsed at overkill and the byzantine folly of “counterforce” strategies — plans for nuclear war rooted in destroying the other side’s weapons rather than its cities — and who wanted a crisp and plain new nuclear reality based only on deterrence itself. Another was Jeremy Stone, given now as he was with the ABM crisis to let both sides walk down a strategic path and then fence them in, keep a bit of what they desired but constrained by scope and scale. The third was one of the fathers of France’s bomb, Pierre-Marie Gallois, still with his Armee de l’Air buzz cut in the age of sideburns, a bundle of energy who argued that effective deterrence provided not by two but by multiple parties to a strategic conflict could block its several paths to escalation and guarantee secure peace.

    From common threads in those arguments — picked apart and cross-questioned by other actors in the play like Paul Warnke and the workhorse of the British delegation, Minister of State for the Foreign Office Bill Rodgers — Clifford brought together a united front. As in chess Clifford’s band of strategists and hagglers settled on the risk they took, the opening into which the Soviets would move. That rested on two hunches. The first was that the Soviets did indeed reject the iron faith of the United States Joint Chiefs of Staff — that “essential equivalence” in a nuclear arms race was possible. The other hunch was that, once you pared it down to who people were when the fears that stalked them woke them in the middle of the night, the Soviets were at heart a bunch of wily old commissars who’d survived the nightmare of one war of annihilation already and didn’t mean to truck with another unless the running dogs of capitalism forced it on them. The Westerners, then, would give Moscow some room to stretch out and move around in a few key areas that kept coming up in reams of NATO intelligence data, in return for which Clifford’s crew could probably get movement on other fronts.

    The question then, after the first few weeks’ work that was as much internal as mutual, was what standards and benchmarks they meant to bargain for, and there it may have been President McGovern who saw it first. At least, as the years turned on from there, Jeremy Stone gave him the credit. Near the end of June President McGovern asked the principals of the American negotiating team back to Washington for a dinner and the chance to go through the details in person. As they talked about bioweapons labs and nerve gas stockpiles and containing the “modern large ballistic missile” threat — so broad and so deep was the SS-18 Satan’s influence it gained its own acronym — McGovern thought a second about a persistent frustration he had with the process then gave it voice.

    Sometimes, said the president, it frustrates me — I can see why arms negotiators focus on the hardware because the militaries of both sides focused on the hardware — it still frustrates me that talks spend such time and spill so much ink about the capabilities of a given weapons system and then don’t knock down their numbers by much at all, while the god-awful stockpiles of warheads on both sides rise and rise.

    As if he’d just walked into the middle of the street at the moment of discovering quantum theory, Jeremy Stone hovered on the edge of his seat. Mister President I’m very, very sorry if this interrupts you, Stone said with the rattling speech of a man half of whose mind wrote in midair at that moment with a pen of iron, but with great respect sir could you possibly repeat the last thing you just said? Just the very last thing, Mr. President. McGovern, glad to sit down with men of intelligence just as devoted to unwinding the stupidity of nuclear apocalypse as he was, did what Stone asked.

    When Stone told the story later, he put it across that in a moment the basis for the nuclear element of the talks was transformed, and in two moments they had a framework for the proposal. The president, said Stone with the fierce energy of a few seconds to midnight when he buttonholed Clark Clifford later, had put his finger on the basis for talks that could work. I made the same mistake as everybody else, said Stone with the fervor of atonement. Ever since ABM we’ve been fixated on delivery systems. No, Stone went on. Delivery systems are secondary, they’ll fall in line, they give us all the line we need to hook the generals on freedom-to-mix — the persistent military desire not to be hemmed and hedged on what specific weapons within a given type they could wield or buy. All wrong, Stone said. Warhead numbers, said Stone. Warhead numbers are the key. So much are the key that we’ll do the military-industrialists a deal. Clifford, eternally the Beltway lawyer’s Beltway lawyer, couldn’t help but smile at Stone’s almost giddy vigor that danced like the streetlamp’s light off Stone’s glasses. What’s the deal, Clifford asked. We’ll give them newer but fewer, said Stone. They get the new stuff, yes. But only some of it, and most of that strategic systems that offer deterrence past the firewall. We let that in the front door. What goes out the back door? asked Clifford. Overkill and as many tactical systems as we can carry, Stone said with a grin.

    Back in Paris Stone drew rave reviews. The other components of a proposed omnibus agreement had moved along, principles for outcomes on chemical weapons, biological ones, a couple of proposed avenues for the Soviets to offer up troop reductions in Eastern Europe in response to setting in stone the Humphrey-Cranston Amendment to the last defense appropriations bill that cropped down the numbers of GIs and airmen in Western Europe, along with guidelines for how many fresh uniforms could show up for major exercises and how long they’d be permitted to stay. It was nice on paper, made for bright communiques to the governments back home or for the press, but all that was made easier because both the optimists and the critics figured the whole thing would rise or fall on the nukes. So there Stone’s new yardstick and his locus of decision were quite a thing.

    To frame the structure and terms of the treaty, negotiators from both sides divided qualifiers and limitations on nuclear weapons into two categories. Range marked the divide. All weapons whose self-propelled range, or the effective range of the vehicle that bore them (Clifford and France’s foreign minister Jean Sauvaugnargues, the tireless little sparkplug who wore his moods broad on his face behind the wisp of a mustache, nixed erector launchers from the vehicle restrictions so as not to vex the Soviets down a rabbit hole), or both together, ranged from no distance at all like land mines or “nuclear demolitions” in backpacks or briefcases, up to fifty-five hundred kilometers, ganged together as “theatre” weapons. Those that could reach out past the fifty-five hundred marker were classed strategic. With proposed warhead ceilings the Western crew gave and took: the strategic ceiling was up, actually, even a little above the present moment, but yet only about two-thirds the predicted arc for the MIRV race into the early 1980s. There they could cap the total and try to work back over time. The great breakthrough, if it were to come, was with “theatre” weapons. There the proposed ceiling was still large, thousands on both sides, but vastly lower than the tens of thousands of battlefield and battlefront warheads both sides had agglomerated by habit, industrial profit, and bureaucratic inertia.

    Within several sub-limits, on MLBMs for example, each side could mix its systems to suit, though with limits on warhead stockpiles for each weapon system chosen (enough to arm a given number of “central systems” plus a factor for test warheads and spares.) Once the sides had haggled out the systems they preferred, those totals of warheads and means of delivery would be written into the subsections of the treaty, with limiting provisions for how many new weapons of what categories each party to an agreement would be allowed to develop on a replacement basis. In a nice turn of logic Clifford and Britain’s Bill Rodgers established an “end state” standard for enumerated weapons, so that missiles or jets or submarines still in development could count towards the total, provided they stayed within bounds and replaced an existing system.

    Rodgers’ senior partner, the bright-eyed Sir Frank Parsons undimmed by age since his ambassadorship to Moscow in the Sixties, had a charming old time selling that to Dimitry Ustinov. Ustinov, grand commissar of the Soviet military-industrial complex now duly consecrated as Minister of Defense — “the enemy is inside the gates” said more than one general in Moscow of the free-spender Ustinov playing fox in the uniformed henhouse — doled out weapons contracts to Moscow’s “design bureaus” with the easy manner of a generous, manipulative father. The General Staff moaned over three different missiles or four different aircraft designed to do the same job in production; in a system where all was patronage and leverage, Ustinov saw it as a virtue. Clark Clifford was more than happy to use “end state” language to get Ustinov on side.

    The arcane inner details on nukes took months, to be sure, not just the back and forth but endless internal debates within each side about appropriate means and measures. Paul Warnke summed up the aggregate Western position as a “comfort doctrine”: here exactly was the place to let the Soviets have as much or as many of the weapons they believed would give them advantages as possible, so long as the Western states could keep their “boomers,” the all but undetectable nuclear missile submarines, and the new long-range standoff cruise missiles still in field tests, both hard to kill with a preemptive strike and designed for a broader range of action than a frantic, suicidal bid to kill the other side’s missiles before they hit yours. Moscow could have plenty of ICBM orders for Ustinov’s clients to fill, even some of their mighty SS-18s. They might sneak refueling probes onto their shiny new Tu-22M bombers classed as theatre weapons — the terms of the theatre-nuclear treaty article limited the “Backfires” to what they could carry in their bomb bay which would be missiles whose range was short enough they would need a long, deadly time inside Western air defenses to hit targets.

    Against the vaunted bolt from Moscow’s blue that drove the Goldwaters and Scoops and Helmses to hysterics Western states would either launch a “full release” or lean on the bulk of their capability afloat and in the air, thereby out of “Satan’s” reach. To that the treaty framework added a stronger role for British and French weapons, and for the “dual key” systems held by West Germans or Italians, Dutch or Belgians or Greeks or Turks, but padlocked with advanced electronics to which Americans held the key. Pierre-Marie Gallois called it “ambiguous deterrence”: it would be hard for Moscow to know whether joint NATO councils would let Bonn or Rome, Brussels or Ankara, answer the Warsaw Pact blazing a nuclear path into Western Europe with battlefield warheads by turning Minsk, or Kiev, or Leningrad, into a glowing crater. What the Soviets could not chart out clearly might give them pause. A true pause offered stability, and stability in turn a path away from girding for war.

    For the crux of it Clark Clifford offered his best idea, or so he said anyway. Brains dessicated in tenure and think-tankery later called it game theory at its finest, but for Clifford it was just the way a good lawyer should strike a deal. The spreading chapters of ink and paper looked very fine, but again they could afford to because no one had written down yet how they would enforce all these happy notions. After a long debate among the stalwarts of the Western crew Clifford laid it out for them: they would call the Russians’ cards. Clifford himself would lay out the context into which enforcement language needed to fit and then he would dump that all in the Soviets’ lap, on Gromyko and Ustinov and the serried ranks of grey diplomats in boiler suits, on Marshal Nikolai Ogarkov who wanted to trim the nuclear tree so he’d have money to fit out the Red Army with modern technology, on the chekists and the lifers and Brezhnev most of all. Two things will come of this, said Clifford. We’ll find out if Moscow really wants this, which is to say more directly whether Brezhnev truly wants this. If they do, then they will have to write terms strong enough to ask what they really want of us, and those will bind them too, but not poison pills that will kill this in the United States Senate. Give them a few weeks; we’ll find out if this was all just a youthful fancy or if we have a tready.

    So the Western players did as Clifford asked, and three and a half weeks later the Soviet negotiating team did as Clifford hoped. Mutual, enforced public inspection as each side dismantled or destroyed surplus warheads and proscribed systems. Central, published accounting for stockpiles with “knock and look” verification. Acceptance of the orbits and frequencies and other details of photographic and signals intelligence to determine compliance on tests of new systems and deployment of enumerated ones. Not perfect, but stricter than any diplomatic nod-and-wink before it and enough to say the wily, pickled old Slav at the top of the Politburo didn’t want anyone overturning the apple cart on appeal.

    They called it the Comprehensive Arms Reduction Treaty — CART, simple, word of one syllable, sometimes Dick Nixon still had lessons to teach. Articles each on strategic and theatre nuclear reductions and limitations, on chemical and on biological weapons in turn, on initial permanent reductions in superpower forces deployed forward in Europe with language to let the long Mutual and Balanced Forces slog tinker with CART as needed to update those terms. As the first green hints of a new year arrived in Paris amid the grey early months of 1975, as Georges Pompidou clutched every breath he had left to see his hospitality rewarded, the names descended on the city and gathered at the Hotel Majestique to put it in ink. The treaty no one had entirely expected, a break thrown in the long spiral of cold-warring. Substantive language to put some teeth in the Biological Weapons Ban of ‘72, Britain and France forswearing chemical weapons, troop cutbacks, a true and iron ceiling at last on strategic arms and great swathes of battlefield nukes on the scrap heap: by the early Eighties, at its end state CART meant to reduce the signers’ 1975 stockpiles by roughly fifty-four percent.

    It was, as Vice President Hart said, eyes bright, a hell of a thing. To which Clark Clifford, with his smile that clearly had eaten more than one canary already, answered, if you think that’s a hell of a thing, let’s try getting sixty-seven United States Senators behind it.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
    Well it was a good day for it, at least. A little warmer than you’d expect so early in the year, even here in Calabasas, California, mild with sun as the Santa Ana winds died down. Whether it was the environmental regulations the new governor was so keen to trumpet or not, the smog lay thin enough you could make out the rolling backdrop of the Santa Monica Mountains that they’d set up for the photo ops when each man said their piece. Good day for the company, he reflected, bringing himself up to sound energetic and optimistic when his turn came at the lectern. Even as the goddamn directors had screwed him, screwed him for doing his job no less, it was a good day for Lockheed.

    A good day, and they needed one. Hands stuffed firmly in his pockets while he looked around and nodded at the other VIPs, Carl Kotchian surveyed the circumstances. The Soviets had played their trump and sent Nikolai Podgorny himself, big and bluff and rolling with garrulous Russian laughter — given Kotchian’s Armenian roots, like a decent number of other kids who’d grown up in Long Beach, Kotchian reflected that he and Podgorny could pass for countrymen — to do what heads of state were supposed to and cut the metaphoric ribbons. The governor came, and Ron Reagan too since this whole process had started when he was still in Sacramento.

    President McGovern was battened down at Camp David in a summit with that cigar-chomping AFL-CIO ogre George Meany, so in his place the White House had at least the courtesy to send the best of the rest. The Commerce Secretary — Secretary of Commerce and Industry now, Kotchian corrected himself — was the wiry, incisive spark plug of a former general that Kotchian had expected. He’d rather enjoyed meeting the Vice President, Hart was gracious and smart and gave you the sense he was a kind man as well, certainly not puffed up or full of himself. Those last qualities could be liabilities in business sometimes, but when you had something hard on the docket frankly a touch of goodwill had some value. Podgorny would lead, full of socialist vigor made more than a little ironic by the circumstances; the administration’s men had let Kotchian have the last say.

    Sat there on the stage with a plain folding chair, looking out on the suited middle managers and sideburned shop stewards come over from the Palmdale plant, Kotchian — “A.C.” to the Lockheed community — thought about what he wanted to say. What was that? First of all what a hell of a pass it had been the last six years or so and how this company he’d given a generation’s worth of devotion made it through anyway. In ‘67 when they gave him the keys to the car, company president at last, Kotchian had looked out over the corporation with his pernickety accountant’s eye and pronounced it good. They had a raft of government contracts on aviation and defense electronics and more and more missiles of all kinds, production lines hummed in California and Georgia and elsewhere. They could keep churning out C-130s for the world over until God went home. They had the crown jewel, the “Skunk Works,” which led the planet in producing specialized aircraft and aerospace products twenty years ahead of their time. They were even getting back into civil aviation production and it was a good design too. Blue skies ahead.

    Except of course they weren’t. The whole C-5 mess was the goddamn government’s fault, he wasn’t going to knock the guys on the line, it was what happened when you didn’t spec what you wanted and stick to it. And they’d been cut out of the F-X advanced fighter down-select even when Dick Nixon was still there, and sure enough even McGovern and his peaceniks were buying some F-15s off McDonnell goddamn Douglas because Stu Symington could put the fear of God in them on legislation. Getting back in the civil game cost and cost, too. The L-1011 was a wonderful product: automated guidance and landing capabilities that could put down in blind visibility, redundant hydraulics to give the best pitch control with the smoothest descents and maneuver in the game, fully redundant safety systems, automated monitors, and beautifully quiet engines. Sure it cost more than a DC-10, McDonnell Douglas had slapped the damn things together with leftover bits off the DC-8s, no wonder goddamn cargo doors kept flying off and worse. You bought a TriStar — they’d named the L-1011 in a company contest — and it was the safest thing in the air. But that cost money.

    What cost even more had been the collapse of Rolls-Royce, the legendary and vaunted British maker of jet engines, put into receivership, Christ, right in the middle of things. Two years on the market that cost both companies. Thank God Eastern Air Lines and British Airways held fast otherwise they’d have had another junker. And that put Lockheed on its own Via Dolorosa, going through Congress like a kidney stone with the goddamn loan guarantee. It wasn’t even tax money! All the Congress had to do was co-sign and it became a platform for every closet socialist and every small-government Goldwaterite both to bitch about big American corporations each for their own reasons. It took that corrupt knuckle-dragger Ted Agnew to vote it out of the Senate on a tiebreaker for God’s sakes. What a needless, fruitless, brutal mess. And there was Ron Reagan over there, smiling like he was goddamn John Wayne when he’d tutted and frowned and said businesses needed to bear responsibility for their actions — and what part of the C-5 or Rolls Royce was our fault? Kotchian seethed — Reagan was probably on McDonnell Douglas’ payroll anyway. It’d keep Nancy in tranquilizers for years, at any rate.

    But now here came opportunity. From the unlikeliest source, even. Off on the other side of the Iron Curtain it turned out the Russians had their own civil aviation woes. Biggest country on earth, and their flag carrier Aeroflot was the biggest airline on the planet by a long stretch, plus seven thousand-some passenger airfields but only about a sixth of them paved properly. And no priority on the logistics, no sign the commissars wanted to fork over rubles for grand new Socialist Realist terminals or automated baggage handling or a little more asphalt on the strips. That meant something that could carry a lot of people in one hull form with bags beside them, all other things being the same.

    So the socialist planners drew up a big “aerobus” that could haul more passengers to the paved runways they had in hand, but that was a big leap for the design bureaus. In the end they’d even gone to goddamn Boeing about it, traded shop secrets in Paris when Boeing was still hot for the Supersonic Transport, but it wasn’t much help to Moscow. It was hard enough convincing Soviet engineers and bureau bosses that mounting engines under the wings wasn’t scientifically and ideologically incorrect. Even after that fight what they had was too damned dinky to do the job. So the grand aerobus project from Ilyushin that was going to give Moscow a wide-body twin aisle carrier that would port hundreds of good Socialist Men and Women at a time across that great big country just crapped out the Il-86, whose very blueprint came with engines too weak, avionics not up to snuff, and production jammed up behind the drive to beat the West at the military dog-fighter and strategic-bomber game. The poor fellows were almost too afraid to build prototypes.

    But failure also smelled like opportunity. The Soviets’ aeronautics fix fit right in to great ambitions of the McGovern administration. The president’s coven of Ivy Leaguers who ran his foreign policy had all read their Norman Angell as kids: like their boss they were determined to dissolve Cold War borders, and Cold War tensions, by doing some brisk business. It’d started with food and farming because things seemed to with President McGovern. That deal with COMECON back in ‘73 where the communists bought a fixed sum from US stocks, whatever they needed that year plus the difference in Treasury bills, unless the Eastern Bloc had a bad year then they’d fill up on cereals and Washington would buy its own paper. It spread out from there, especially as the administration’s determination to have a deliberate industrial policy — Kotchian reflected that he’d have complained about it to everyone if it’d favored competitors, that was just fortunes of war — married up with the desire for economic stability and new markets for both of the big nuclear sides.

    Now American commodity dealers were buying Soviet oil to screw the sheikhs, that had some nice irony to it, and Zenith televisions were set to be sold from Vladivostok to Minsk to spite the Japanese. The car guys were in on the game as well. On a bit of a streak lately, Ford would now license out production of its European Festiva design to the great GAZ factory — Henry himself had helped set GAZ up in the Thirties — plus discounted sales of the Econoline, in return for which AvtoVAZ’s new Lada 1600 would show up in boutique foreign-car showrooms here in the States. The French had scored a nice deal for Renault trucks, too, the price of letting Ford have their moment.

    Now it was aviation’s turn. Moscow had an envious fascination with the 747, true, and a great interest in getting those humpbacked beasts in Aeroflot colors to trot around the world. But — and Kotchian could appreciate this — for all that everyone who moved in Kotchian’s circles talked about how McGovern was too nice, and thereby weak, for his own good, holding back a deal on Boeing jumbos was an admirable chance for the mild Midwesterner to ratfuck Scoop Jackson. Jackson who, besides being Boeing’s arch-whore even more than his senatorial partner Warren Magnuson, was clearly a burr in the administration’s ass on arms control. Instead discussions moved to the other American jet the commissars longed for, the TriStar. Kotchian reflected with satisfaction that the Russians really appreciated the L-1011’s technological and logistical virtues, and that it was a much better design for what Moscow wanted than the outsized Boeing birds. So when McGovern’s people talked arms control, the communists talked technology transfer, and both sides listened.

    Everybody wins, is the nice thing, Kotchian reflected. Podgorny stood up and said it, then the governor banging on about Californian jobs — he tuned out Reagan because the grudge was personal — and then Secretary Gavin too. Despite the bucket of shit France had flung at the Allied Coordinating Committee on technology transfers, all because Moscow liked the TriStar better than that new “Airbus” wide-body the French and Germans and Spaniards built together, Secretary of State Shriver just smiled and wheedled in Paris and creaked open the deregulated US market a bit more for Airbus sales (Eastern was keen, which was a little worrying) which brought home the deal. Rolls Royce would build all the engines, which got champagne corks popping in Whitehall and on the London Stock Exchange, and despite some Soviet consternation because they wanted to figure out high-bypass engineering for themselves. Lockheed would turn out forty TriStars to Soviet specs down the road at Palmdale (”luggage on hand” style with the optional lounge and galley in the belly built in place of cargo space) then eighty more would be built in Ulyanovsk, the doughty industrial city redubbed for Vladimir Lenin’s christened surname. Options would follow if sales opportunities opened up with COMECON nations, although the Airbus partners would get the chance to bid competitively just to shut the goddamn French up.

    This way, on this path, Aeroflot got its big hauler, Soviet workers got their share, and Lockheed would make enough money to quiet nosy Congressmen and get on with more and better work. First the -500 series of the TriStar, with new specially designed wings, more and better computerized avionics, and range to cross oceans. Then the -600, the shorter twin-engine that would race the DC-10 twin McDonnell Douglas had cued up. Now the airlines were deregulated the market was starting to sift into two categories. There were the low-cost guys who needed cheap and cheerful for lots of short hauls and there were the big “legacy” carriers whose market was trunk lines and good service. The “TwinStar” would jockey naturally with Airbus and McDonnell Douglas for the second market, especially since the -600 could go coast to coast with more than twice the passengers of a little 737 and more efficient engines. The new wide-bodies would muscle the Boeing boys out of the legacy market before Seattle even got its socks on. And with the McGovern folks buying fewer high-priced missiles, aircraft sales could help set Lockheed up for the future. For the White House? They could put the screws to Scoop and Maggie on Senate votes. They got a big American company that looked like a team player on detente. And they bought a lot of jobs in a state with forty-five Electoral College votes. Kotchian was an accountant; that math he could do.

    Always, though, there was a catch. A catch, and it had Kotchian in its snare. He had to credit that the administration was thorough, those very same nice men Secretary Gavin and Vice President Hart had taken lead roles vetting the Lockheed books and Lockheed sales, a process that flowed naturally from the earlier Gavin Commission that rooted around in the norms of trade for big wheels like Lockheed who sold on global markets. It took no time at all to find the thirty-eight million because frankly he’d never felt any need to hide it. The payments, made to various governments and political figures of notes in what must have been half a dozen countries, most recently to get the Japanese on board with the TriStar but before that to grease the wheels of the “Sale of the Century,” when that fragile steel needle the F-104 put foreign outfits out of business or at least out of the market when the “Starfighter” spread around America’s allies like sowing corn in the Dakotas. None of it bothered him in the slightest. People could call the payments whatever they wanted to, from incentivization to bribery, he just had products and worked to sell them and in the places his company did business the money helped. In the tidiness of his numbered mind he never saw the need to label.

    So the administration came to him first: frankly they were a damn sight kinder and more polite about it than his own treacherous board of directors, pissing themselves about stock value and scandal sheets in the newspapers. Why it was a problem still fuzzed him, and the president’s chief of staff, young lawyer fellow, another Hart but no relation Kotchian recalled, was direct and plain about it. Hart wanted to make clear that Lockheed would not be in any way singled out. “A.C.” didn’t have to tell McGovern’s chief of staff that upwards of three hundred other companies were up to the same damn thing, the papers knew it, the Federal Trade Commission knew it, the Gavin Commission knew it and guess where the eponymous commission’s chairman was now. This was not going to be a witch hunt. That said — Hart delivered the two words with the thin ink of a lawyer — there were matters to smooth over and this was a chance for Lockheed to get out in front before it was all phone calls from the Washington Post and Congressional committees and subpoenas. More than that, it was a chance for Kotchian to set his stamp on where the company would go from here. On a legacy. Lockheed would pay up sale price on one new TriStar to the FTC, that was, what, about two-thirds of the backsheesh? Enough to play well in the bylines. And Kotchian and Kotchian’s old friend and chairman of Lockheed’s board Dan Houghton would retire to enjoy their grandkids and pursue new ventures. Simple. Tidy.

    Simple and goddamn tidy for whoever didn’t get screwed, Kotchian thought as his eyes narrowed while the Vice President delivered a smooth, friendly speech. Simple because the board, the board of his company, had already picked out their scapegoats to offer up to the feds. It did do just what Hart said, falling on his sword would let Lockheed get on with the Moscow deal and turn its fortunes clean around. There were other benefits too, for the White House anyway. Right-wing politicians in West Germany were snared in the mess and that served McGovern’s friends the Social Democratic government now in Helmut Schmidt’s hands. In the Japanese press this thing was set to blow up bigger than Brookingsgate, and conveniently kneecap the conservative Prime Minister whose circle of friends talked a little too loudly about whether Japan might need nuclear weapons to protect itself. Kotchian could do that kind of math, too.

    Was it worth it? Yes. Yes it was, he thought as he fidgeted with his glasses with his right hand and shuffled paper notes with his left. He’d get up there in a minute and tell his people how they made the best damned wide-body jet in the world, so good even the Russians had to have it. And how that would bring trade, and trade would bring stability, and growth back to the economy, maybe even make things a little brighter when communist kids rode in American flying machines. For Kotchian it was a bloody business, no just or reasonable end to thirty-four years’ work. For the world? Perhaps not bad after all.
     
    Last edited:
    McGoverning: Images from Chapter 14
  • McGoverning Archer Blood Ambassador to Bangladesh.jpg

    US Ambassador Archer Blood photographed in his ambassadorial office, Dhaka, Bangladesh

    McGoverning Norman Borlaug Food for Peace.jpg

    Director Norman Borlaug, of the United States Food For Peace Agency (a subordinate agency of the U.S. Department of Peace) inspects high-yield wheat varietals in Madhya Pradesh, India

    McGoverning Jean Sauvagnargues at Rambouillet.jpg

    France's foreign minister, Jean Sauvaugnargues, seen at a press conference during the Rambouillet Talks in late 1974
    McGoverning Carl Kotchian Lockheed.jpg

    Former Lockheed CEO Carl Kotchian, seen here shortly before his retirement in the wake of both the Aeroflot Deal and revelations of corrupt practices in Lockheed sales abroad
    McGoverning CART Senate testimony.jpg

    Secretary of Defense Cyrus Vance, Special Ambassador to the Rambouillet Talks Clark Clifford, and Deputy Director of the Central Intelligence Agency David Attlee Phillips* testify before the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations' subcommittee on arms control about the Comprehensive Arms Reduction Treaty (CART)

    *= Shh, spoilers. We'll get there two chapters from now.
     
    McGoverning: A Cook's Tour of CART or, You Can't Tell the Codicils Without a Scorecard...
  • Right. As promised, a bullet-point outline of what's going on in the Comprehensive Arms Reduction Treaty (CART). It's an old school talking-points memo (no, not an Internet-based center-faintly-left investigative news magazine, "talking points memos" have been around since at least the Nixonian era in political communications, famously in Leroy Newton Gingrich's missives to his House GOP shock troops but in many other settings too for other purposes.) Feel free to read through a few times and ask questions. Yes I have got much more detailed versions in my notes files, I can stop any time, what do you mean "going to stage an intervention"...

    Comprehensive Arms Reduction Treaty (1975)

    • Negotiated over one year from April 1974 to April 1975 at the Chateau de Rambouillet in suburban Paris; for this reason the negotiation process is known as the "Rambouillet talks"
    • Included all four nuclear powers directly involved in the Cold War confrontation in Europe; created what international relations experts refer to as "Rambouillet sides" in arms control, with the Soviet Union as one side unto itself, and on the other side the United States, United Kingdom, and France as an aggregate
    • Negotiating teams from each nation involved in the process; on the Western side US special ambassador Clark Clifford became de facto chief of that "Rambouillet side"
    • An effort to create a broad-spectrum arms control agreement that covered NBC (nuclear, biological, and chemical) weapons and, if possible, also conventional arms limitations or reductions in Europe
    • Sought to limit the upward surge in strategic weapons that had begun with MIRV (Multiple Independently-targeted Reentry Vehicle) technology, to make large reductions in shorter-range nuclear forces, and to cap or reduce other arms systems also
    • Nuclear arms control language and strategy shifted from SALT's earlier emphasis on constraining delivery systems to a ceiling on warhead numbers instead
    • Great attention given to inspection standards and inspection mechanisms for treaty enforcement
    • Final draft of CART signed April 19, 1975 at the Hotel Majestic, site where Paris Accords on Southeast Asia also had been signed
    Provisions of CART

    Article I
    • Covers strategic nuclear weapons: "strategic" weapons classed as any with a range of over 5500km, either in range of delivery system or of launch vehicle (e.g. subs, bombers) or both taken together, bombers classified as "strategic" if range of bomber and delivery system together exceeds 5500km with a single in-flight refueling of the aircraft
    • Anchored by a warhead cap of 7500 on each side: classified as "useful" warheads that are operationally deployable and inclusive of a factor for spares and test warheads within the 7500 limit
    • Sub-limit of 200 MLBMs (Modern Large Ballistic Missiles) per side with additional sub-limit of 100 fully MIRVed MLBMs
    • US and USSR each limited to three fully MIRVed missile types apiece at end-state ("end state" defined as systems enumerated within the treaty as deployed under its terms) plus up to two types of multiple-load strategic bomber (i.e. bombers capable of carrying more than one weapon); United Kingdom and France limited to one fully MIRVed missile type apiece and one multiple-load bomber type; missiles that are not fully MIRVed and single-payload bombers' only limit is numbers of delivery systems correlated to the warhead cap (e.g. no extra "unarmed" delivery systems)
    • Bombers allowed only such weapons as may be stored in, and deployed from, their bomb bays, or from existing weapons rails if no bomb bay exists in the bomber's design
    • Within the limitations above, full freedom for each side to mix during treaty drafting
    • US and USSR each allowed to develop one additional new ICBM, one additional new bomber type, and one additional new submarine delivery system (inclusive both submarine type and missile type) beyond end-state systems in order to replace end-state systems over the longer term; UK and France limited to one additional new bomber type and additional new one submarine delivery system in development beyond end-state
    • "Vigorous and extensive" inspection regimes including observed destruction of any warheads and "central systems" (ICBMs, SLBMs, bombers and their weapons) not enumerated in final treaty, knock-and-announce inspections of deployed systems and suspected warhead stockpile locations
    Article II
    • Covers "theater" nuclear weapons: "theater" systems defined as those with a range from 0 km (e.g. backpack charges, land mines) to 5500 km, aircraft delivery classed as "theater" if range inclusive of a single refueling (or lack of refueling capacity) plus range of weapon combines lower than 5500km for bomber and delivery system together
    • Warhead cap of 3500 "useful" warheads per side
    • Theater delivery systems to be single-warhead delivery only; aircraft with bomb bays only allowed to deploy weapons stored and launched from those bays
    • Within these limitations, full freedom otherwise to mix end-state systems during treaty drafting
    • Inspection regimes as provided under Article I
    Article III
    • UK and France to dismantle and forswear chemical weapons capability; only defensive research in limited and prescribed laboratory facilities permitted
    • US and USS each to cut chemical stocks by half; no development of new offensive chemical systems permitted, only research in prescribed laboratory facilities
    • Inspection enforcement regimes laid out and specified, including observed destruction of covered stockpiles
    Article IV
    • Both "Rambouillet sides" required to sign 1972 Biological Weapons Convention both jointly and severally (legal language, "jointly" = as a side, "severally" = as an individual nation)
    • Creates inspection regime for defensive bioweapons research facilities as prescribed for the signatory nations with penalties assessed against each side jointly (to discourage any independent violations by individual signatories)
    Article V
    • Ratifies US conventional force ceilings in Europe based on the effects of the Humphrey-Cranston Amendment (e.g. reduction in US forces based in Europe from c. 300,000 personnel and related equipment down to c. 130,000 personnel and related equipment N.B. included in OTL's FY74 defense authorization bill but narrowly defeated)
    • Caps United Kingdom's and France's military personnel and equipment ceilings at levels current at the time of the treaty; those may be reduced below the cap at discretion
    • Specifies withdrawal of 20th Guards Army from the Group of Soviet Forces Germany back to Soviet soil, removal of one motorized rifle division from the Central Group of Forces likewise, and removal of two Soviet fighter-bomber regiments stationed in Eastern Europe back to Soviet soil as permanent reductions in forward forces
    • Signatories allowed to increase size of forward forces for up to sixty days at one time as part of military exercises, etc., but required to remove them again at that time
    • Withdrawal of short-term deployments to be observed under inspection regimes
    • Any separate agreements on further reductions to observe inspection regime specified in Article V of CART
    CART then
    • Reduced nuclear stockpiles of the signatories from c. 47,500 aggregate warheads in 1975 to 22,000 at the treaty's end state
    • Created inspections and regulations for biowarfare ban and significant reductions in chemical weapons
    • Created limitations, and some reductions, for conventional forces deployed in Europe
    • Capped growth of MIRVed strategic forces, all but eliminated many small "battlefield" nuclear systems, and vastly reduced stocks of tactical warheads
     
    McGoverning: A Big Damn Nuclear Explainer, or, How I Learned to Start Worrying on the Road to Overkill
  • Hey sports fans!

    What have we got here? The title may give it away: welcome to the Big Damn Nuclear Explainer!

    What's that when it's at home? Pretty much just as it says on the cover. It shows up here with some of the most important subject matter in the upcoming McGoverning chapter very much in mind. This BDNE offers the Careful Readers a chance to get up to speed on the bureaucratic, political, and cultural world into which George Stanley McGovern and his band of Scoobies step as they tread into the nuclear den, amid its alchemists, philosophers, Templars, and inquisitors. It is a deep, rich, warped, fascinating, compromising, horrifying, enlightening, sobering, wizening funhouse-mirror pocket universe where humans confront and contend with things many of those who inhabited that universe could barely look in the face if at all. No one comes back from even a daytripper through its realms unchanged.

    In this BDNE, I've tried to stay clear and give the topics here a narrative focus. For that reason much of it, particularly the subject-matter structure, is cribbed from easily the best academic article on the evolution of US strategy, and organizational structure, for fighting a nuclear war. That'd be David Alan Rosenberg's "The Origins of Overkill: Nuclear Weapons and American Strategy, 1945-60" International Security. v. 7, No. 4 (Spring 1983).

    To put it straight it's a masterwork, for two reasons. First, Rosenberg is really frickin' good at what he does. The piece shows a clarity, a drive, and an ability to make bogglingly complex and messy things clear that few academic writers have anymore, even at the time Rosenberg got it down on paper. This matters especially, given his subject.

    Also, Rosenberg researched and wrote during a now-famous window in the early Eighties when crucial, previously classified sources were available. The Carter administration declassified them on their way out of town and researchers like Rosenberg dove in, though none to better effect than him. But those better effects clued Saint Ronald of Pacific Pallisades and his wrecking crew in that these nosy academics were giving the super-secret game away (the one that really mattered, as Bill Bradlee of the Post liked to point out: obscuring the truth from outside observers so those involved could get away with what they wanted to get away with.) So the same materials were re-classified not long after Rosenberg's article dropped and it has been a long, bloody, litigated FOIA (Freedom Of Information Act) battle to get them back out ever since. Much has been recovered in the last ten years or so thanks to the tireless efforts of the National Security Archive, who really do the Lord's work on this stuff. But there's still some parts where we have to rely on just how good Rosenberg was and thank heavens we can. Truly.

    What did Rosenberg find? What's the thrust of his piece? I'll let him, with usual clarity, sum it up in a sentence:

    "It is essentially a study in the failure of regulation."

    Yeah... hoo, boy. Rosenberg does like the dry delivery. "Failure of regulation" is a little like calling the Pacific Ocean "damp," or the mathematical concept of infinity "really big."

    Where does that story start?

    In 1945, a virtual Justice League of the greatest atomic physicists in the world - those who had not harked to the dark lights of a perverted fascist science, at least - created the most profound destructive force humanity had ever devised. Before its first test in the New Mexico sands several scientists worried out loud that they had the math wrong, that when they split one of the smallest forms of matter it would keep splitting, until the universe tore asunder. After they found that it merely destroyed cities in entirety, not the cosmos, the United States dropped two of them on secondary coastal ports of Imperial Japan. Buildings crumbled under demonic power. The sky darkened in the backlight of a second sun, the hell-fires of nuclear wind whipped through their streets rending and poisoning the poor souls there at a cellular level. Bodies near Ground Zero left only shadows, dust burned in their shape against concrete walls. That done, and faced with what they saw as the totalitarian vastness of half a continent ranged under the power of the Marxist-Leninist tsar Stalin and Red legions strong enough to grind even Nazi Germany down, the Americans made more. By the end of that decade the same alchemists of apocalypse who had birthed a Fat Man and a Little Boy discovered how to combine a primary component that sheltered and rent atoms of the right fissile material through an implosion process, vastly accelerated and empowered by a secondary element that lit off pure nuclear fusion and turned blasts the equivalent of thousands of tons of explosives into the equivalent of millions.

    And then, they had to figure out what to do with the damn things.

    For a time, a considerable time when you look it over, that figuring-out process was kind of a shambles. Through the Truman administration Give 'Em Hell Harry notably absented himself from serious consideration of how to conceive of and structure American policy on when and how to wage war with nuclear weapons. Bearing the weight of decision on Hiroshima and Nagasaki, Truman stayed leery of engaging with the Bomb again except for assurances they could be used to knock hell out of the Russians. In the vacuum, parallel and sometimes contradictory policies cropped up in what seemed to be a presidential fit of absence of mind.

    There were several big players. There were the Joint Chiefs of Staff, one of those several creations of the postwar defense reforms though they existed in form if not statute during the war. Ostensibly they'd be the top military decision makers on practical strategy and tactics. Above them at the political level was another new beast, the National Security Council. There, in theory at least, the Secretaries of Defense and State, and the Chairman of the Atomic Energy Commission, had principal roles forming strategy, relating military action to national policy goals, and managing the bureaucracy so the trains ran on time. (The Atomic Energy Commission was an interesting case, one part administrative and regulatory board for nuclear energy and research, one part a nationalized industry for making nuclear weapons. The functions have ported over to the modern Department of Energy now under the leadership of Rick No Really Perry. The conclusions you draw there may be your own.)

    In practice, the uniforms often went their own way and the suits another in defining priorities and structuring task management. Within each of those categories, too, there was inter-service friction and absence of communication and the same likewise among the civil departments. By the end of Truman's tenure, at the very least, they'd come up with the formalities of the Joint Strategic Capabilities Plan and the Joint Strategic Objectives Plan. The first one of these was the "how would we fight a nuclear war this fiscal year" think piece because that's in the habits of mind of a vast complex bureaucracy. The second was a "how do we organize and plan for a nuclear war somewhere between four and six years from now?" Those were the first real tools to get a handle on things.

    There were lots of fingers in those two pies. On the uniformed end alone you had the individual services, each of whom (the Marines partially excepted, but their Air Component guys got to handle some bombs) had nuclear weapons under their control, plus the "unified commands" which were typically geographic (European theater, Pacific theater, etc.) commands that combined each of the services in those places under a single commander. They all jockeyed to influence the Chiefs' annual and medium-term planning decisions. Along with unified commands, though, the post-1948 armed services also had what are called "specified" commands, which handle a specific task or tasks that the services all have identified as crucial for the larger US military. And one of those specified commands had some specified advantages.

    The Strategic Air Command was born, you might say, with a silver nuke in its mouth. The first nuclear weapons ever employed in anger were what they call gravity bombs - you drop them, they fall, no fancy guidance systems or rocket power - dropped out of B-29s of the United States Army Air Force. Soon enough after the war that became the just-plain United States Air Force, and while every kid wants to be a fighter jocks it was the bombers that bejeweled the USAF's crown. Bombers were already essential to theories of air power - the fervent faith that you really could bomb an enemy into submission - weathered the doubting Thomases of the Strategic Bombing Survey conducted after 1945 (that, among other things, showed that bombing the unimaginable fuck out of Germany mostly hardened the population's resistance rather than the opposite, and the only true successes in Japan were in killing larger numbers of people at one time than in any wartime act that wasn't part of the Holocaust.) Now it seemed the air-power guys had an ultima ratio for their critics: they had the Bomb, and others did not. Even once there was not only the Bomb but bombs, and artillery shells, and torpedos, and depth charges, and primitive rocket-fired systems, the really big bombs - the thermonuclear "hydrogen bombs" - were property of the B-29 Stratofortresses and their successors like the B-36 and jet-powered B-47. That by itself gave SAC powerful attributes.

    Also, a little like the Holy Trinity, SAC was two things (I did say a little like) at once. It was an Air Force command, part of how the service divvied up tasks and made assignments. But it was also a "specified command," that reached outside and above just the Air Force. From the moment of its birth SAC's personnel, especially its leaders, understood that potential. Too many analysts of our complex and bureaucratic age of vast organizations have treated them as mechanisms, or transactions, or a kind of flesh-and-blood machinery. They are not. They are better understood as organisms, as life forms, because they surely have the qualities thereof. They develop a kind of self awareness; they seek sustenance; they will defend themselves viciously on terms of life or death; and they seek to preserve and propagate their species. Looked at in that way, creating a coherent US policy for the possibility of nuclear war wasn't just a matter of learned arguments or technical details, it was a quite Darwinian struggle over which bureaucratic life forms were best adapted to dominate the landscape and drive out their competition. That's certainly the best way to understand SAC's part of the story.

    One part of the Cold War story that doesn't get told very often is that for most of the Truman administration the USAF's general WE SHALL END THE COMMIES IN A RAIN OF ATOMIC FIRE MWAHAHAHAHAHA approach was reckoned not to be enough. The stats Rosenberg cites are telling: the Army Air Corps had a whopping nine operational "Fat Boy" model (i.e. very large and unwieldy) bombs available in July of 1946 and the infant USAF about fifty in 1948, all of which would take nearly two weeks to assemble into a usable state with a platoon of ground crew on the job for each bomb. By the turn of the Fifties the Air Force offered up Operational Plan TROJAN (as in "works like a" presumably, successor to OPLANs HARROW, FROLIC, and HALFMOON) that envisioned a wartime knockout punch of 133 fission-model gravity bombs dropped on seventy Soviet cities. Against that the other services - in a preview of coming attractions the Navy led the charge - felt that putting all the war-plan eggs in that basket was insufficient, that despite the horrendous damage this would do the Soviets could find ways to carry on, and that strategies for reinforcing Europe across the Atlantic and strangling the Soviets' sea access to other regions (and sinking the growing Northern Red Banner Fleet of submarines) should carry equal weight with the Joint Chiefs.

    All that was complicated further by something not very far short of panic when the Soviets gained the ability to nuke America right back. Up to that point the nuclear basket into which SAC had lovingly placed all the Holy Eggs of Air Power Theory looked like (1) it didn't pack enough punch to destroy the Soviets outright, (2) lacked the flexibility and technical capacity to chase tactical (i.e. battlefield) targets, and (3) now the Commie Bastards had their own atomic bombs set to drop on American cities in turn. Any blessed assurance that SAC's Warhammer Kiloton approach to solving the thorny issues of a third world war offered a magic solution looked very much in jeopardy. A damning critique by Yale professor Bernard Brodie, brought in by the Chiefs as a consultant, showed that SAC had put no meticulous thought into its target sets: what they actually needed to hit to achieve certain effects, what the Soviets could survive and carry on without, how to destroy networks and grids like Red Army logistics or the civilian power supply. Brodie said in measured, acid tones that the SAC guys just expected Moscow to collapse under the sheer weight thrown at them, which certainly had not happened in Germany or Japan during the last war. The SAC model of Armageddon found itself in a fight for survival.

    In the Fifties SAC rose to the occasion. First SAC's second (chronological) and most famous commander, Gen. Curtis LeMay, performed a fourth-level black belt piece of bureaucratic judo. LeMay went before the ad hoc targeting panel set up through the Chiefs' good offices and said, you know, the targeting and delivery process is fucked. By implication, LeMay laid a share of the blame on the non-SAC planners. More precise photoreconnaisance (controlled through the Air Force independent of the CIA's control over other signals/technical reconnaissance assets) and a flexibility about potential targets that would let bomber crews seize opportunities, plus a more focused concentration on destroying Soviet industry in urban centers (e.g. nuking cities to wreck the Soviet war machine) would all improve the outcomes that the Chiefs and the National Security Council above them wanted. On the ground, with his genius for effective training and personnel management(Curtis LeMay was in many respects a deeply awful human being, but he never would have been a powerful deeply awful human being without deep skills at some crucial tasks) LeMay whipped SAC into shape. It was LeMay who birthed the flying elite of the Cold War Air Force, trained for hair-trigger massive response to a nuclear alert, capable of threading the needle through ever more intense Soviet air defenses to destroy the USSR's industrial heartland. LeMay also knocked SAC's planning staff into order, headhunting and occasionally recalling to service the men who'd planned the great bombing campaigns over Europe and Japan to cast a more realistic eye over the mission to dump America's nukes on the Russkies in one fell swoop.

    This was both reinforced and complicated by engineering and industrial developments. In perhaps his only real intervention in the nuclear sphere, President Truman said in vague and general terms that it was necessary for the US to maintain superiority in atomic weapons. Around the same time US engineers perfected the first thermonuclear weapon, the first "hydrogen bomb." The Nagasaki bomb had delivered a yield somewhere in the 20-25 kiloton range; the new thermonuclear "physics packages" offered vastly more devastation, yields greater than Nagasaki by a hundred times or more, even "modest" battlefield weapons anywhere from twice to a dozen times more powerful than Nagasaki's. Also by the early Fifties the Atomic Energy Commission had developed an infrastructure that would let it turn out nuclear weapons at a much faster rate. Against that, again, raced the specter of mutual doom when the Soviets tested their own "H-bomb" soon after.

    All this greatly sped up the industrial and bureaucratic drive for nuclear expansion. In practical terms there were two arms races. One was external, to make sure the US could deliver a massively more powerful and complete death blow to the Soviet Union with thermonuclear gravity bombs dropped from SAC bombers in a great combat surge. The other arms race was internal, as other commands and other services got their hands on nukes for their own purposes: miniaturized warheads for nuclear artillery for the Army to knock back the deep ranks of Soviet armor, tactical bombs and nuclear depth charges and suchlike for the Navy to end the Soviet submarine threat and eliminate Communist sea lines of communication. That dropped SAC into a two-front war: to make sure the US was more able to totally devastate the Soviets than the other way round, and to make sure SAC remained the sole indispensable military command for American nuclear war-making.

    Already, by the time a weary Harry Truman went home to Missouri and I Like Ike set up shop in the West Wing, a great industrial expansion of America's Armageddon factories was underway. From those fifty half-assembled and boiler-sized bombs when Truman battled his way to reelection, the American stockpile was now around 1,000 total. But what happened from there beggars the imagination. From that figure in 1953, by the end of the Fifties the United States armed forces' nuclear stockpile contained over eighteen thousand nuclear weapons, in a couple of dozen operational varieties, with a number of different forms, for use by each of the four services (and even the Coast Guard may have been trying to get in on the game which is fucked up, man.) In the vast and frankly wondrous postwar economic boom, America's assembly lines for megadeath played a yeoman part.

    The question, as the Eisenhower administration took shape, was what precisely the fuck were you supposed to do with all these nukes lying around? To set the scene we can quote Rosenberg's own words:
    "The United States had been launched into the era of nuclear plenty [ed. damn that man could spit bullets in print], a series of targeting categories had been approved which emphasized preemption of Soviet nuclear capability, and the Strategic Air Command had gained a major voice in how targets were collected and damage criteria established."

    (That last one is particularly important, and hard for us to pore over now using declassified sources. Rosenberg had more access when he wrote. In part the Soviets did begin relocating and "blast hardening" industry towards the geographical middle of their half-continental nation, where US bombers would have to fly the farthest distance to reach. On the other LeMay's damage-assessment guys argued - legitimate scientific tests or tendentious lobbying? - that the blast effects of early fission-only weapons had been greatly exaggerated so, in plain words, you'd need a hell of a lot more boom to kill targets the way SAC and the Chiefs wanted them killed.)

    The Eisenhower years also brought a change of mindset. To let Rosenberg make his own case again:
    "Where Harry Truman viewed the atomic bomb as an instrument of terror and a weapon of last resort, Dwight Eisenhower viewed it as an integral part of American defense, and, in effect, a weapon of first resort."

    First, over the course of his time in office Ike switched the balance of control over nuclear weapons from the Atomic Energy Commission to the military. When he entered office most nukes were held directly in the hands of the AEC. By the time he was done only about 10 percent were, usually the ones most recently produced, with the rest distributed forward to the military units that would use them if the order came. To some degree you could expect an outcome like that, especially with the Soviets (much more slowly) building up their own capacity to hit American and European targets. The biger, interlaced, questions were how would those weapons be used by the US, and who would get to decide that?

    Already on several fronts, not just nuclear, inertia favored the Air Force. Over Eisenhower's first term, the USAF averaged over 47 percent of defense spending, almost half, with the other half split between the other services. The Air Force also owned some of the best assets for assessing and choosing targets for an American attack on the USSR, and the fastest, most effective response time to any Soviet nuclear moves. In the mid-Fifties US analysts believed it would take as much as a couple of weeks for the Soviets to properly ready their nuclear forces for a massed attack on the US, preparations that would be visible, and indeed that the Soviets couldn't deliver their arsenal all at one time. As a result, the speed of SAC in marshaling American nukes to preempt a communist attack, or respond overwhelmingly before the Soviets had delivered their full capability, was crucial and made SAC that much more valuable.

    Around the same time, the Chiefs made a crucial operational and procedural decision. In order to streamline targeting - officially to let people closer to the action find and pursue targets of opportunity not planned in advance - the JCS handed the targeting process back to the unified and specified commands, of which the most-adapted to the task of course was SAC. This removed an entire senior layer of inspection and review from targeting, and opened the door for SAC to go bootstrap AF in terms of saying, "well we could hit targets Q,R, and S as well as A, B, and C, so why don't we hit X, Y, and Z too, and to ensure destruction why don't we use the most stupefyingly massive multi-megaton thermonuclear weapons we have lying around?"

    That kind of flagrant SAC bootstrapping dovetailed with the general-terms grand strategy that aggregated around the opinions and conclusions of the National Security Council. Early in Ike's second term the Net Evaluation Subcommittee - set up by the NSC to divine exactly what fresh hell they could expect from a Soviet attack on US soil and how America might both defend itself and prepare for that possibility - reported that there would be nearly a thousand Soviet bombers capable of striking the US in service by the end of the decade (both long-range aircraft and ones on suicide one-way missions, more bombers in fact than the USSR had nuclear bombs to drop at that point.) The subcommittee also reported, as Eisenhower set down in his official diary at the time, that in the month or so of warning/lead time the US likely would have before a massed Soviet attack there was not much Americans could do to defend or preserve civilian lives and infrastructure, in terms of fortifying or relocating or other such measures. That suggested two things. First, that sometime in that lead month it might be necessary for American forces to launch a preemptive attack. Second, if that were not done, that the US had to retaliate massively and totally in order to cause far worse hellfire and annihilation across the USSR than Soviet bombs had caused in the States. (This strategy was called "massive retaliation," no prizes if you see what they did there.) In both cases, no American military or administrative entity was more qualified to draw up and prosecute either of those military options than SAC.

    Then, as you find sometimes in the study of evolution, the landscape changed: into it soared the ballistic missile. In the early going among the first forges of the nuclear age, missiles tended to get written off as crude rocketry, since to that point in-flight control and ballistic accuracy hadn't yet passed beyond the OG MAKE SKY CANDLE GO FOOM stage of aeronautics. But that was changing fast, and the arrival of thermonuclear warheads meant you could loosen up strictures on accuracy (a big yield physically went farther in its effective damage range) and warhead weight (smaller packages now packed bigger punch.) The Secretary of the Air Force's deputy for R&D, Trevor Gardner, recommended opening up the field on missiles: that the US had to keep an edge on the Soviets in this technology; that for flexibility and max effect the US ought to develop both intercontinental and intermediate range with its missiles; and that the services should have a free-for-all in development. The Army, Navy, and Air Force all charged into the technological gap.

    Now SAC found itself in a brand-new two front war. On one side, other powerful entities inside the US armed forces stood to develop technology that could rival SAC's. If the development curve of ballistic missiles continued in a positive direction they would be cheaper, much faster, and over time develop an accuracy that could compete with manned bomber missions. (The quality of one's aim with a ballistic missile is called "circular error probable," defined as the radius of a circle, measured in physical distance, inside which circle at least fifty percent of all missile rounds fired would arrive.) On another front, there was the nagging problem that the external enemy got a vote too. The Soviets were developing their own ICBMs: the Sputnik program and all Soviet efforts to bridge the lofty gap into space were thoroughly dual-purpose, working out military engineering problems for nuclear weapons as much as launching satellites or charismatic cosmo-dogs. Now warning of a Soviet attack would be measured in minutes not weeks, and a favorite target might very well be the bases for all those nasty American bombers. This posed one practical problem for US policy as a whole: it would take a few years before ballistic missiles could take the nuclear lead for the States, and in the meanwhile you had to keep those strategic bomber resources secure against attack. It posed another problem for SAC in particular: now other military entities would have technology and counter-arguments to start taking parts of SAC's indispensable job away from SAC.

    SAC got its first leg up on the defensive end of things. A major report for President Eisenhower that arrived midway through his second term concluded there was more or less fuck-all you could do to protect America's cities, farms, and population from nuclear devastation if the Soviets launched an attack. The solution then was to deter that attack by making sure SAC's bombers survived and Moscow lived in such fear those bombers would spread their wings on the fold and breathe death across Eurasia that Moscow wouldn't risk throwing the first punch. That gave SAC breathing space.

    While SAC managed to remain the center of nuclear conversations, the command had bootstrapped the space-time-defying shit out of its mission brief. Already by Ike's reelection SAC had identified 2,997 justifiable (but justified how, I hear you say, hold on to that) Soviet targets. As photoreconnaissance capabilities multiplied manyfold with the U-2 and other advances, by the end of that second term SAC had bumped up its "yeah, we should maybe hit that" list to over twenty thousand targets. Some were "munitions depots" smaller than your local National Guard armory, others secondary and tertiary railway junctions in the middle of goddamn nowhere. But, while the mission remained "destroy the Soviet Union's economic and war-making infrastructure," you could stretch and stretch, strap your boot all out of straps, on and on. Especially if no one came and knocked on the door at Offutt Air Force Base in Nebraska where SAC had its headquarters, and took a look at your maps.

    In response to SAC's logic-defying targeting death spiral, the Army and Navy went green. The Chief of Staff of the Army, Gen. Maxwell Taylor, and the Chief of Naval Operations, Adm. Arleigh Burke, did not invent the term overkill, but without its use attacked SAC's plans on those grounds, in particular the environmental and human damage likely from such a gratuitous and geographically vast use of yigh-yield nuclear weapons. As Rosenberg puts it, Blast radii were huge, and there were as many as seventeen overlaps in a single location." Seventeen. Seven-motherfucking-teen. Let that sink in. Sure there is such a thing as prudent military redundancy. If your target is Joe (Stalin) & Nikita (Kruschev)'s Bar & Grill & Social Club with an address of The Very Beating Heart of Commietown, Moscow, maybe you do want three or four weapons' warheads ranged in on it just to assure one hits home. But seventeen?!? Really, guys. With that shot across the bow, the other service chiefs formally awakened SAC and the Air Force more broadly to the bureaucratic threat the other services posed if they could not only challenge the logical excesses of SAC but also provide practical technological alternatives.

    It was the Navy who really came through. Up to Ike's reelection both Big Green and the Squids had been involved in a joint project to develop an intermediate-range ballistic missile. That split up, and the navy carried on with what they labeled the "Polaris" (North Star) project. Within another year or so it yielded a result: an IRBM with a good-sized warhead and reasonable accuracy, that you could load into missile tubes aboard new classes of nuclear-powered submarines. These new ballistic-missile submarines (SSBNs, "SS" for subs, "B" for ballistic missiles, and "N" for nuclear-powered, quickly nicknamed "boomers" in the fleet) could linger at sea for long periods, however long the crew had food and mission tolerance to patrol and get home. By the technical standards of the day they were bloody hard to detect, and by the second class of SSBNs launched by the US Navy that had been upgraded to "damned near undetectable." With forward basing in Scotland, Spain (Francisco Franco says hi! Hi, indelible moral compromises of the Cold War era!), and Guam, you could keep SSBNs in striking range of just about all of the Soviet Union, largely immune to a Soviet attempt to wipe out your submarines. Already the Navy, even more than the Army, had chafed against subordinating all its nuclear-armed systems and targeting to Air Force direction, and civilians up to President Eisenhower complained about the messy snarl of non-coordination, overlap, and even potential friendly fire between USAF and USN nuclear war plans. Now, to use an Eisenhower-adjacent metaphor, the Navy had slipped a big fucking club into their golf bag.

    This touched off one of the great strategic, technological, bureaucratic, even philosophical, contests of modern times. Everything we do and say around here mitigates, rightly, against trying to reduce such fraught and complex events and processes to individual people. But we're going to do a little of that here, because we get two of the closest things in this process to an outright hero and an outright villain attached to this particular donnybrook. In one corner:

    Arleigh_Burke_1951.jpg


    That's Adm. Arleigh Burke, Chief of Naval Operations in the late Fifties. A son of Swedish migrants (at Ellis Island Bjorken turned into "Burke") who set down in Colorado, Burke was neither a fighter jock nor a sub driver, but a sailor's sailor, a destroyers-and-battleships man. Along with his distinguished combat career leading DESRONs (DEStroyer squadRONs) in the Pacific, he also had tours with the Navy's R&D command and in the early Fifties with the Strategic Plans division, e.g. the Atomic Apocalypse Gang. Once installed as Chief of Naval Operations, Burke made the Polaris project his personal crusade.

    Quite a few other admirals, especially air-wing and surface-warfare guys like Burke, were deeply skeptical of nuclear missiles fired from submarines. Burke believed they were a central, indeed fundamental, answer to the most important questions about stability and survival in the nuclear age. Without yet having the term "overkill" to toss around, Burke believed - and argued vigorously - that SAC had grotesquely overcompensated and overcommitted to one aspect in the universe of nuclear-warfighting possibilities, and done it in order to win once and for all the argument for Air Power Theory trying to prove that by their lonesome SAC's bombers could wage the Apocalypse itself and carry the day for the USA.

    Burke argued that this approach got, well, practically everything wrong. It encouraged an ever-spiraling arms race to deliver ever more massive retaliation by each side, an arms race that was both financially and morally ruinous. Also, with this new development arc for ballistic missiles, the bombers at the heart of SAC's case were really vulnerable now. That meant the US would live in fear of losing them to a Soviet sneak attack and easily might overreact in a crisis, launching SAC's bomber fleet on the basis only of a scare in the early-warning systems that Soviet missiles might be coming. This was and is known as a "launch-on-warning" posture, and Burke believed it was both fundamentally unstable and, because of that, a potentially disastrous recipe for unbalancing the Cold War nuclear balance into just-plain war.

    Instead Burke wanted what he described as "finite deterrence." It was finite in two ways. First, Burke had no plans or desire to use a Polaris-armed SSBN fleet to make the rubble glow at every railroad crossing in Siberia. He wanted the capacity to effectively destroy the USSR's command and control and its central urban-industrial infrastructure, leaving a nation too devastated to function effectively. In his heart of hearts he believed that for the Soviet leadership, who had lived through one kind of apocalypse already at the hands of the Nazis, with over twenty million Soviet citizens dead and a third of the USSR in ruins, would consider that damage enough that they wouldn't nuke the States just to score political points. Burke also called his model "finite" because nuclear launch from a Polaris fleet might be calibrated and relatively controlled. There was no practical way yet for the Soviets to hunt down and sink the Polaris-armed subs, they could linger at leisure rather than panic into a "general release" at the first sign of Soviet movement. They could also be used in limited numbers in reply to some kind of Soviet testing/spoiling attack, a chance to prove that both sides were ready to lay their atomic cards on the table with general war, so why not instead negotiate a cease-fire? If that failed, certainly, the Polaris fleet would have plenty enough capacity to make the outcome for Moscow the stuff of nightmares - a concrete, rational, specifically bounded fear that might induce restraint and careful choices, the very definition of deterrence.

    Against that came SAC, and in that very historical moment the reductio ad absurdum of SAC's most extreme flights of logical madness found their purest champion:

    Thomas_S_Power.jpg

    This guy. This fucking guy.

    Now, y'all may have expected to see Curtis LeMay's bulldog face up there. No. Curtis LeMay was many things, but it is very important for this story that we understand the many things LeMay was and the many he was not. LeMay was a hard, calculating, relentless, bloody minded man. He was a gifted organizer and trainer of military organizations, and a hellhound on the trail of any strategic assignment you gave him. He was dispassionate, his will was iron, he never shied from profound cruelty towards his enemies. But he was, at a fundamental level, sane. A very particular kind of sanity marks out Curtis LeMay. He was one sort of Stanford Prison Experiment participant in spades. Not the horrified empath who recoils from torturing other humans, nor the vicious sadist who shocks them for shits and giggles. LeMay was the kind who has rules, and goals, and a mission, and if the mission requires specific, regimented, deliberate shocks delivered to the experiment's guinea pigs, LeMay would deliver precisely the load and rate of shocks required to meet his objectives. He was a man who could normalize the open door into Hell's abyss that was nuclear warfare. As he famously said to unguarded microphones when George Wallace named LeMay his running mate in 1968, what the American people didn't properly understand was that nukes were really just bigger and more powerful weapons. Through a certain lack of empathic imagination, he had already brought high-yield nukes into a universe of logic that contained the mass firebombings of Tokyo and sundry, and reasoned that the calculated, deliberate use of those weapons against Soviet targets would break Moscow's will and deliver victory. Curtis LeMay was always ready to carry out his mission.

    That's one thing. When LeMay retired in the late Fifties, he was succeeded as the boss of SAC by Gen. Thomas S. Power. LeMay was, as I say, a cold and deliberate man, ready to wield a vast wave of nuclear fire in order to do what he saw as his nation's duty with calm dispatch. Indeed he understood such acts as horrendous, as destructive, as bloody to the core. Yet he believed just as hard that in the correct circumstances they were justified, necessary for national survival, and required men tough and measured enough to see them through.

    Tom Power, on the other hand, fucking reveled in it. LeMay was a hard, unkind, surely relentless man, but in the end at the unpleasant end of the realms of sanity, the places that force us to recognize that the dull grim darkness in the human spirit is not always drawn from true madness. Tom Power may actually have been a bloodthirsty psychopath, able to game the system and rise and rise by throwing himself into the work of wiping out half the world and trumpeting the most twisted SAC logic for unfathomable overkill with the zeal of an SEC cheerleader. Certainly a number of Power's contemporaries, from rivals and enemies in other services to fellow USAF generals to civilian leadership who came upon Power with no brief one way or the other in the inter-service struggles, commented often about something ... off in his responses to others' emotional cues, his titanic lack of empathy, his ability to laugh heartily about wiping out smaller satellite nations that might not even be directly involved in a given conflict just because SAC could do it as though he were making dad jokes over coffee at the local diner, and his excited zeal at suggestions of crushing enemies under his heels and hearing the lamentations of their irradiated women. From the wiki:

    When RAND proposed a counterforce strategy, which would require SAC to restrain itself from striking Soviet cities at the beginning of a war, Power countered with:

    Restraint? Why are you so concerned with saving their lives? The whole idea is to kill the bastards. At the end of the war if there are two Americans and one Russian left alive, we win![5]

    Professor William Kaufmann from the RAND Corporation, losing his patience, noted: "Well, you'd better make sure that they're a man and a woman." At that point, Power stalked out of the room. The briefing was over.[6]Having been briefed by another famous member of the RAND Corporation, Herman Kahn, on the genetic effects of nuclear weapons, Power replied: "You know, it's not yet been proved to me that two heads aren't better than one."[7]

    So there you have it: into this fundamental debate about the nature of nuclear war, the purpose of national strategy, and the morality of deterrence, comes a guy who makes Jack D. Ripper in Doctor Strangelove look misguided but almost noble, and Curtis LeMay like a fundraising door-knocker for the Little Sisters of the Poor. What fun.

    All right: we've got our cage-match participants here, now how did they throw down?

    With support from the other services, and from several well-placed civilian staffers and decision-makers, Burke and the Navy lobbied for what they called the "alternative undertaking." This would be a fully fleshed-out nuclear-warfighting plan apart from and largely opposed to SAC's model for targeting and the prosecution of conflict. It would focus on retaliation only, not preemption, and would make no particular efforts to specially target the Soviet military, even Soviet nukes. It would be designed around a combination of maximum deterrent effect - strikes that would devastate Soviet society so badly that Moscow could not call the aftermath any kind of victory - and might be layered or sequenced such that the US didn't hurl everything at the USSR at once but instead tried to respond in kind to whatever Moscow chose to do. It was based not on winning a nuclear war but on making nuclear war unwinnable and introducing breakwaters wherever possible where the two sides might shrink back from total destruction and choose peace, or at least a cease-fire shy of the apocalypse, instead. Besides just that nuclear-planning vision, the "alternative undertaking" had a very large lesser-included case on behalf of the non-Air Force services: the problem of limited wars with non-nuclear powers, where everybody who didn't wear light blue agreed a lot more strategic and budgetary attention ought to be given. Both Max Taylor with the Army and the whole senior leadership of the Marine Corps backed the Navy's argument that an alternative-undertaking-based strategy could transfer badly needed resources back to suiting up for potential conventional dustups that might have more to do with the nation's immediate interests than a worst case scenario with Moscow.

    This was further refined by a joint-service committee chaired by Army Lt. Gen. Thomas Hickey, that gave "finite deterrence" flesh and bone. "All-out war is obsolete as an instrument of national policy," said Hickey at the bleeding edge of his report. Saner heads would then plot out the scope of a deterrence policy that would make the most unthinkable war impossible for Moscow to choose, which would fix the Cold War in place for diplomats to chip away at while the uniformed services got back to planning and prepping for conventional (or at least non-apocalyptic) conflicts that actually could happen. They even had facts and figures in mind: a Polaris-armed force of 45 SSBNs (in practice they got 41), with roughly 29 on patrol at a given time, capable of destroying a few hundred of the most high-priority targets that would entirely cripple the USSR's urban and industrial (and command-and-control) infrastructure. They had it costed out to a reasonable amount, and had the courtesy not to touch the obvious live wire about whether that meant SAC was obsolete. Some other, tactical nuclear weapons would likely be judged necessary but beyond that was, as Douglas Adams memorably put it, Somebody Else's Problem.

    In principle, President Eisenhower agreed some with both sides but more with the philosophical thrust of the alternative undertaking. He wanted a central, streamlined command-and-planning structure for nuclear warfare to prevent infighting, point-scoring, and duplication or friendly fire. At the same time he wanted to "get it down to the deterrence," to have a force that would keep Moscow from going to war rather than a force designed to make that war the awesomest super-fantastic happy fun time a bomber pilot ever had.

    With SAC, all that shit failed to play. Like - as Hunter S. Thompson said of the late Richard Nixon - the badger that rolls over and emits a stink of death that lures in the hounds so they can be rent with the badger's claws, SAC first curled in on itself and then hit back in dramatic fashion. In one of the most soul-boggling acts of chutzpah in the history of the human species, SAC stepped right to one side of the "finite deterrence" punch and dodecahedroned-down on bootsrap targeting. Horseshit, said sac. We (said SAC) estimate that by 1963 there will be 8,300 necessary objective targets in Soviet territory in the event of war, and by 1970 the figure will reach over 10,000. Let's kick it back to Dave Rosenberg again:

    "Since multiple weapons would be assigned to each DGZ [Designated Ground Zero] in order to achieve the 90 percent assurance of destruction factor specified in Air Force war plans, this would require a force of 3,000 Minutemen [ICBMs, then in the design and testing phase], 150 Atlas, and 110 Titan ICBMs, as well as a combined total of nearly 900 B-52, B-58, B-70, and nuclear-powered [!!!] bombers by 1968."

    south-park-randy-masturbation.jpg

    Actual footage of the Strategic Air Command J-5 plans division, c. 1959

    At the same time, SAC learned to stop worrying and love "counterforce" strategy: that is to say, a plan for nuclear war that isn't so much about laying waste cities and nations, as it is striking the other side's nukes before those Horsemen of the Apocalypse get out of the barn. For SAC the great things about counterforce strategy were twofold. One, at a time qualms were rising about the deliberate destruction of Soviet society as a first-choice policy, counterforce made nuclear destruction acceptable again by saying that, rather like the TV Westerns beloved of Fifties viewers, you aimed to shoot the six-gun out of the other feller's hand. On top of that, finding, tracking, and successfully killing all the counterforce targets you hoped to kill justified nearly endless layers of weapons-system redundancy and a model of action that married up nicely with SAC's extant "at the first twitch from the Russkies we hit 'em with every damn thing from out of the blue" model for warfighting.

    SAC also jumped right up in the streamlining-and-coordination game. Of course this should all be centrally planned, targeted, and coordinated, SAC said. And guess who has two thumbs and the best possible resume that job? they added. Fortunately for the Navy, from the Navy's point of view, they had a counterargument handy: SSBN ops would have to integrate with the rest of naval operations at sea for strictly practical reasons of logistics and seamanship, and land-lubbers had no business involving themselves in that without practical experience. At the same time Gen. Nathan Twining, then the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff and an Air Force man to his fingertips, operated on a different front and dragged what we could call the Overton Window of nuclear war plans in SAC's direction. Twining made concessions to Hickey's commission, pared down the target list to a little over 2,000, and called for an "optimum mix" of countervalue and counterforce targets - with plenty enough of the latter, and enough reliance on land-based means of delivery, to ensure SAC's predominance in the process.

    In the meanwhile the shadows and demons of nuclear conflict, spurred on perhaps by his personal brush with death a few years earlier, came to dominate Dwight Eisenhower's mind. All that truly counted, Ike now reckoned, was deterrence, because the whole point was no longer massive destruction to assure victory or even massive retaliation, but rather massive deterrence to make sure such a war never happened. This struck the Air Force as worrisome, especially when Ike killed their darling the B-70 supersonic bomber, with its vast fiscal cost and vulnerability (as the U-2 Incident showed) to new Soviet surface-to-air missiles. All of a sudden Ike was no longer playing ball.

    At the same time, SAC could yet grab hold of a few threads in Ike's troubled consciousness and pull thereupon. Eisenhower didn't believe Polaris was fully proven yet, and the old Supreme Commander was leery of weighing the scales too far in favor of one service. He also believed Polaris' prime immediate usefulness was to "clear the way" for bombers and Ike continued to presume that any American response to Soviet nuclear action would need to be fast, not measured or calculated.

    In the end SAC could bank on the inertia of tired men. As the odometer rolled toward 1960 Eisenhower and his recently-minted Secretary of Defense Thomas Gates (Gates had worked his way up the Pentagon food chain under Ike and was no stranger to the debates) decided they needed a centralized operations and planning system for nuclear warfare even more than it needed to be any good. So they handed the ball to SAC and by God SAC ran with it.

    upload_2019-5-3_16-4-11.jpeg

    "Hands off, realists! Where we're going, we don't need rationales!"

    They called it the Single Integrated Operational Plan, or in the usual military acronym-argot, SIOP. (That's with a hard "i" and "op" like the first syllable of "operation.") It blasted SAC's Greatest Hits loud and proud. Vast resources? Check. Hair-trigger delivery planning? Check. Making all the other services carry water several steps behind the Vaunted SAC Legions? Check. Grotesquely pointless overcommitment of resources to individual targets? Check. Massive weapon yields designed to satisfy spurious damage metrics that were themselves designed to justify massive yields? Check. Target list 29 percent longer than anything authorized at the level of the Chiefs or the civilian "principals" of the NSC? Check. All the engines were humming at Offutt AFB and Tom Power whistled along with a happy tune.

    The Navy, however, jumped SIOP as it got up off the bench, much less before it trotted out onto the court. And they brought in outside help. Harvard prof George Kistiakowsky, one of the unsung geniuses of nuclear planning analysis, came in to give the highlight-reel CONPLAN (concept plan) for SIOP a once-over. Like most people who neither wore light-blue uniforms nor were based in a few square miles of Nebraska, Kistiakowsky was fucking appalled. Very little if any of it made operational sense. As Kistiakowsky said with scathing plainness, it was not an operational plan, one based on specific estimates of how to destroy or deny resources and capabilities to the Soviet Union so as to break its capacity to fight or carry on the normal activities of a complex society. It was instead a capabilities plan, that is to say "lets see how many nukes we can fling at the wall and watch what sticks!" plan. As he went on Kistkiakowsky grew more blunt. A lot of SAC's much touted computer procedures and calculations were to his mind "sheer bull" and only existed to justify the stupefying excess of warheads and megatonnage SAC intended to pile on more targets than any truly joint decision-making body could justify (a few Navy officers had been allowed to tag along with SAC's targeting process because yay tokenism! In a defeatist mood the Army simply turned that opportunity down.) And, once Kistiakowsky explained that the plan's alert force (bombers kept in the air at all times, and selected SSBNs and ICBMs on especially hair-trigger alert) was probably about right in proportion, the rest of the whole meshiver would throw four and five and six too many megatons at people and places that were already dead.

    Understandably, Kistiakowsky's counter-briefing on SIOP for Ike was an exercise in "How To Frighten The Actual Shit Out of An Old White Man's Body." SIOP's level of overkill nearly made Eisenhower physically ill. Over at the CNO's office Arleigh Burke lined up a taxi rank of detailed objections and wanted SIOP subjected to rigorous war-gaming. But SAC meanwhile had done something else that great strategists do: they had played the clock. It was now in medias res of 1960, with a new administration just months from taking office. Given that, it would be a dereliction of duty if they didn't prep and submit SIOP-62 (the Single Integrated Operational Plan for fiscal year 1962 which would start in the federal system in September of 1961.) The plan that everyone outside the Air Force hated would become a reality because in order to preserve bureaucratic norms there just wasn't time to start over.

    And so the seed was planted. We'll let Rosenberg give a quick summing up on the Eisenhower experience:

    "Eisenhower's decision to produce ... SIOP was primarily a response to organizational rather than strategic concerns. Irritated and frustrated by the private and public disagreements between his service chiefs, he was determined to impose unity, and never fully understood the gravity of the disputes over nuclear targeting and strategy which raged in the JCS during his final three years in office."

    During those three years too, we could point out, the US nuclear arsenal more than tripled, from a bit over six thousand warheads to around twenty thousand. This made Ike's valedictory address about the dangers of the military-industrial complex rich with enough irony to kill four stadiums' worth of British comedians. In that environment of plenty SAC frolicked amid the missile forests and soared with the bomber fleets above the trees.

    The next few years compounded and confirmed the sheer damning fudge of letting SIOP in the door to prove that they hadn't screwed up or wasted their time. Two particularly apt developments elaborate the theme:

    • The Giant With Feet of Clay we know as Robert McNamara hemmed and fussed about the edges of SIOP with think-tanks in tow, wanting something that had more calculated damage limitations and the ability to target more selectively. This watered itself down through inertia in the face of complexity and McNamara's own timidity in actually cleaning house with the relevant uniformed powers into gradations of SIOP, "limited" and "full" versions of the plan. All the worst elements survived: targeting China and satellite nations even if the beef was with Moscow, and vice versa if the beef was with Beijing; massive overcommitment of resources; pell-mell application and blanket targeting; the fact that the "limited" and "full" versions were not really that in any practical operational sense but really just "little" and "big" versions of SIOP's unthinking "wargasm"
    • In order to restrict access to the targeting process - following Ben Bradlee's iron rule that you create secrecy when you don't want people to know the truth - SAC created a special classification level for access to the actual targeting mechanisms and details and metrics that went into SIOP, a classification level designed to exclude members of the Joint Chiefs and for that matter also senior civilian principals up to and possibly including the President of the United States, all just for good measure
    Against this admirals and think-tankers and secretaries and muddy-boots generals and presidents fumed and prowled and agonized and kvetched and fiddled or sulked around the edges. But none of them actually tackled SIOP and its creation of a military within the military and a state within the state - a sort of set of nuclear Templars, not fully beholden to Crown nor Pope - in a direct, comprehensive way. Not Kennedy with his charm and iconoclasm towards the Chiefs. Not Lyndon Johnson with his colossal self and iron-fisted grandiosity. Not Richard Nixon with his Machiavellian flair and relentless, proactive paranoia. Not Jimmy Carter with his technocrat's eye for meticulous detail. Sure as hell not Saint Ronald of Pacific Pallisades, though his own horror at a full SIOP briefing played a substantive role in his voluble, sincere, if slightly naive, negotiations with Mikhail Gorbachev to eliminate all nuclear weapons. It took the sheer inertia of an entire generation and the substantive end of the Cold War before SIOP could at last be undone. Even then too many of its habits of mind linger.

    But the sky of alternate history is a broad horizon, and full of Butterflies. What else might have happened? We'll have to see.
     
    McGoverning: Elections and Oscars and Sports, Oh My!
  • Hey there, Careful Readers! As I crawl back up out of the mudhole a major sinus infection stomped in me, and get about the business of whipping this coming national security/foreign policy chapter into shape so you good people can actually read it, I wanted to offer up one more of my patented diversions. Some electoral news in the 1974-75 timeframe (including at least three cases that I know will draw interest), and then a good deal more from the sports and CULTCHA end of things, including at least one sports event that might be timeline-"spoilery" a tiny bit in that it happens in 1976 although it has no direct effects on major plot points of McGoverning.


    Electoral News from the McGoverningverse, 1974-75:

    No, we're not getting to US midterms just yet. But. We can take a little time to examine some other significant electoral events of the TLverse in this time frame. First a few wire-service notes:

    • The Italian Divorce Referendum still preserves that constitutional right though the "Yes" (get rid of the divorce laws) vote is slightly higher in early signs of a push-back against the broad civil-liberties opening in Western politics out of America's unexpected presidential result in 1972
    • Australia does indeed go to the polls in 1974 and, with better international management on commodity pricing, a couple of poorly-timed Billy Snedden gaffes, and considerable backroom support from the McGovern administration Labor actually gains two seats ITTL; John Howard keeps his deposit but his access to the federal parliament is denied in a surprise constituency result (and anyone looking for news of butterflies on OTL's constitutional crisis you're just going to have to wait)
    • Walter Washington still walks away with the DC mayoralty by stonking margins in the Democratic primary and general election
    • Down Kiwi way, butterflies flap as Norman Kirk decides to share the seriousness of his health issues with his wife and close advisers sooner and is urged to go to the UK for more advanced surgical care; as a result he hangs on long enough to get Labor a narrowed majority as he ponders whether to carry on and potentially die in harness from the strain of continued political life, or roll the dice on further care and leave designated successor Bill Rowling with a not-large but workable majority through the mid-Seventies
    Very good. Now the biggies.

    United Kingdom General Election, December 1973

    All right, all right, I'm throwing the readership a bone here. You've seen intimations of it already in the last chapter, and this will be preparatory for a handful of chapters down the line when we do a chapter-long detailed tour of life and politics in the UK. I'll even throw in some patented Cabinetry just for kicks.

    Things get gnarlier towards the end of '73 in the wake of TTL's Oil Shock. Without his confidant and enabler Dick Nixon across the water to whom he can turn, Ted Heath takes an even more waspish and petulant turn and moves even faster to a snap vote on the "Who Governs Britain" theme. The result is what the tabloid rags call the "Boxing Day Election" because even though it takes place on December 27th who's going to argue with the first draft of history? The results are... messy.

    (Total of 635 seats, 318 needed for a majority)
    Labour Party, 301 seats
    Conservative Party, 295 seats
    Liberal Party, 18 seats
    Scottish Nationalists, 6 seats
    Plaid Cymru, 2 seats
    Ulster Unionist, 5 seats
    Vanguard Party, 4 seats
    SDLP, 2 seats
    Democratic Unionist, 1 seat
    Independent Labour, 1 seat

    Broadly like OTL's results (though with some preturbations in Northern Ireland) but with crucial marginal-seat breakthroughs for the Liberals as Middle England shrinks back from just swapping out Ted No He's Not the Bandleader Heath for Oor 'Arold again. The result is several turgid days of talks about talks among the leading parties, during which the Libs' man Jeremy Thorpe really favors a Tory-Liberal-Unionist coalition to hold things together until another election. But with that odd Svengali-like nous he often had, Wilson lets Thorpe - frustrated by Ted Heath's coldness about a potential government - talk himself into a Lib-Lab coalition. So it is that on New Year's, as Heath fugues away in self-sustaining gloom with the caretaker role, Harold Wilson rides to Buckingham Palace to form another government.

    What does that Lib-Lab aggregation look like, you may ask? A well-timed question! Let's get our C A B I N E T R Y on and see!

    Third Wilson Ministry


    Prime Minister, First Lord of the Treasury, and Minister for Civil Service: Harold Wilson
    Lord Chancellor: Elwyn Jones, Lord Elwyn-Jones
    Lord Privy Seal: Ed Short, Lord Short (Our Ed gets a gong in the New Years' List)
    Lord President of the Council and Leader of the House of Commons: Michael Foot
    First Secretary of State and Home Secretary: James Callaghan
    Ministers of State for Home Affairs: Brynmor John, David Owen
    Chancellor of the Exchequer: Denis Healey
    Parliamentary Secretary to the Treasury: Robert Sheldon
    Foreign Secretary: Jeremy Thorpe
    Minister of State for Foreign Affairs: Bill Rodgers
    Secretary of State for Defence: Anthony Crosland
    Minister of State for Defence: John Gilbert
    Secretary of State for Trade and Industry: Anthony Wedgewood Benn
    Secretary of State for Employment: Shirley Williams
    Secretary of State for Health and Social Services: Barbara Castle
    Secretary of State for Energy: Merlyn Rees
    Secretary of State for Agriculture, Fisheries, and Food: Fred Peart
    Secretary of State for Transportation: Peter Shore
    Secretary of State for Education and Science: Reg Prentice
    Secretary of State for the Environment: John Silkin
    Secretary of State for Scotland: David Steel
    Secretary of State for Wales: John Morris
    Secretary of State for Northern Ireland: Roy Mason
    Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster: Jo Grimond
    Minister for Overseas Development: Bob Mellish
    Minister for Planning and Local Government: Eric Varley
    Paymaster General: Edmund Dell
    Attorney General: Peter Archer

    So there's your preview of coming redactions :p

    Canadian Federal Election, 1974

    A few interesting developments here. On one hand P I E R R E benefits in several ways from both the McGovern victory in '72 and the McGovern administration at work. Despite the shadow of Quebec 1970 Trudeau tacks back towards charismatic cultural liberalism in an effort to outflank the NDP's rather stolid leadership and practically grabs a sewing kit to stitch himself (Trudeau) on to the side of whichever senior McGovern administration official happens to be visiting at the moment, particularly the one Trudeau - with that big carnivorous smile of his - likes to call "our inside man," Canadian-born Treasury Secretary Ken Galbraith. Indeed Galbraith does Trudeau a solid in another way: Galbraith's coordination of wage-price controls among the major Western economies pushes the peevish Trudeau into following suit, and this disarms Robert Stanfield's telling criticism of Gritonomics from OTL and OTL's 90-day freeze proposal from the PCs (Galbraith's system is more complex and enduring than that.) Meanwhile the Creditistes continue to moulder, the NDP's Western branches continue to self-sabotage and implode while David Lewis, secretly battling leukemia, fails to inspire. Does Stanfield Catch the Football? Well, metaphorically at least - most of all, with momentum running towards the idea that at least Trudeau's a strong hand on the tiller Stanfield instead concentrates on projecting sobriety and good judgment so he steers clear of visual and verbal gaffes like OTL's famous moment. With a Trudeauvian eye for the jugular, Pierre and senior Liberal Party operators decide their best bet for a majority is to break the NDP on the wheel with various bones thrown to the NDP left and publicity for the (correctly reported) view that Lewis would rather back a PC minority government than the Liberals.

    trudeau-6.jpg

    "I believe I shall be fabulously Left this cycle, Smithers. Alert the proles."

    The results?

    (264 total seats, 133 needed for a majority)

    Liberal Party, 135 seats
    Progressive Conservative Party, 104 seats
    New Democratic Party, 13 seats
    Social Credit Party, 12 seats

    Trudeau does indeed get his majority, but almost entirely by shanking the NDP like a prison-yard slaying. The New Dems' British Columbian massacre is even more complete as rumors of corruption to do with Dave Barrett's proposed mineral tax plus Trudeau making sweet, sweet love to the McGovernite agenda lead the NDP down to one seat, plus greater losses in Ontario. The Creditistes turn out the same as OTL except that, with a stronger PC showing, Real Caouette is able to talk Leonard Jones into caucusing with Social Credit in order to cock a snook at Stanfield. As for the Dome of Justice:
    Premier_Robert_Stanfield.jpg


    The vote is a dog that failed to bark. The PCs suffer tiny losses but far from enough to call it a disaster, as more voters retain a skepticism about Trudeau's commitment to, well, everything. What the PCs fail to do is go forward. And that's likely to be enough to call time on Stanfield's leadership. The Liberals, however, can govern but really just because no one is strong enough to challenge them and everything will depend on whether they can manage the economy well in years ahead so by-election results don't eat away their power. The New Democrats are in a mess: with his seat lost, his health failing, and an even worse outcome than OTL's, Lewis simply resigns the leadership and makes way for a potential brawl over succession. The Creditistes continue to hedge their way towards studied irrelevance as new political forces in their Quebec and Western heartlands start to offer alternatives.


    French Presidential Election, 1975

    Butterflies are pretty, fickle things. The McGovern administration - more particularly its vigorously prominent and francophile figures Secretary of State Sargent Shriver and US Ambassador to France Pierre Salinger - have been good to Georges Pompidou's political standing, determination to secure a legacy of his own apart from being De Gaulle's water boy for years, and even for his broken health. He's supported US brokering of a wonky but functional governing coalition in ex-French Cambodia to try and keep the Khmer Rouge at bay; he's been a useful interlocutor on Asian and African issues with Moscow on behalf of the McGoverners; and he's played host to the most comprehensive and important arms-control agreement of the Cold War thus far. You can figure, at that point, that he would use his dying breaths to secure a political legacy as well and, as one might expect of a French president, that it would have to do with sentiment as much as dry calculation:
    Jacques-Chaban-Delmas-lhemicycle.jpg


    One could indeed figure that Pompidou, given a few extra months of relative strength, would move hard to settle his mantle on old comrade and fading liberal-conservative darling Jacques Chaban-Delmas. One might though underestimate just how hard Pompidou would twist the necessary arms - to the point of coughing up blood during one particularly choice harangue at ambitious technocrat Jacques Chirac - in order to make that happen. The result is in fact twofold: several key Gaullists including Edgar Faure decide that in the end it's better to put JCD so deep in political debt to them that his liberalizing wings can be clipped and he can serve the parliamentarians rather than the other way round, while after ... vigorous discussions on the point Jean Royer huffs off into an independent candidacy that's an M.C. Escher like combination of right-wing Gaullism and opportunistic snippets of Poujadisme. Meanwhile a third force - the young Independent Repubilcans led by charming fortysomething-in-a-hurry Valery Giscard d'Estaing - move calmly to maneuver through the middle of the right, a GPS coordinate that makes more sense in a French context than just about anywhere else.

    At the same time, though, there are broader changes afoot in the French body politic. Energized by Washington's new willingness to tolerate, sometimes even encourage, the Left abroad, the Union Gauche is in such full steam that there are even dissident ginger candidates who look to push it even further in issue-specific directions. For the first round of presidential voting, that boils down as follows:

    First round (candidates claiming at least 1%)

    Francois Mitterand, 42.78%
    Jacques Chaban-Delmas, 24.02%
    Valery Giscard d'Estaing, 22.83%
    Jean Royer, 4.13%
    Arlette Laguier, 3.14%
    Rene Dumont, 1.35%

    Thus in a train wreck on the right JCD edges out VGE while even Royer makes his presence felt. Pompidou, who lives long enough to see the initial result, passes beyond the veil confident that the Humpty Dumpty of French conservatism will rearrange itself when faced with Jean Marchais' legions lined up behind Mitterand's stalking horse. But what settles it in the end? There are so many things, at so many levels, in a vote so close, that it might even be the absence of covert American support for a Gaullist status quo (indeed Ken Galbraith is getting a little weary of Gaullist fucking-about with currency-buying actions to angle for the franc), or just the weather in the right departements, or even a head cold JCD picked up in the last week of the campaign:

    Second round

    Francois Mitterand, 50.2%, 13,234,639
    Jacques Chaban-Delmas, 49.8%, 13,133,167

    By the narrowest margin, on the strength of the political moment and opportunistic spite from JCD's opponents and an acute PS effort to mark Mitterand out as a Serious and Responsible Fellow, seven years out from the Soixante-Huit, the Left finds itself on the presidential heights of French politics.



    All right! Let's move on to Other News! First a quick dip into Tinseltown, then S P O R T S

    47th Academy Awards, 1975

    Best Picture: The Godfather, Part II
    Best Director: Francis Ford Coppola, The Godfather, Part II
    Best Actor: Al Pacino, The Godfather, Part II
    Best Actress: Faye Dunaway, Chinatown
    Best Supporting Actor: Robert de Niro, The Godfather, Part II
    Best Supporting Actress: Diane Ladd, Alice Doesn't Live Here Anymore

    Best Original Screenplay: Robert Towne, Chinatown
    Best Adapted Screenplay
    : Francis Ford Coppola and Mario Puzo, The Godfather, Part II

    G2 comes on even stronger, particularly as phenom Al Pacino (the gossip sheets say he's starting to displace Jack Nicholson as the young prince of Hollywood) makes it back-to-back awards after last year's win for Serpico. We see some emergence of tactical voting in the MPAA here: Faye Dunaway takes Best Actress in large part to honor Chinatown with a senior award after both the film and Polanski were muscled out by the Godfather juggernaut, while Diane Ladd's bravura performance in Alice... comes up in part for its own sake but also because Ellen Burstyn, a sentimental favorite of many Academy voters, lost Best Actress to Dunaway. A number of people likewise insist Art Carney Wuz Robbed, but what with, well, things going on in relation to the previous presidential administration, G2 seems even better suited to its cultural moment than IOTL so no one's altogether surprised.

    Off in the marginalia "Blazing Saddles" wins as Best Song because Do Not Even @ Me It's My TL.




    And now we reach SPORTSBALL! On several fronts:

    UEFA European Ciup club winners, 1973-75

    1973: Ajax 2, Juventus 0
    1974: Bayern Munchen 3, Dinamo Bucuresti 2
    1975: Derby County FC 2, Barcelona 1

    1975 World Series champions
    Boston Red Sox def. Cincinnati Reds, 4-2 AND LO THE CURSE IS BROKEN Yaz was on a Mishun From Gahd

    NBA Champions, 1975
    Washington Bullets def. Phoenix Suns, 4-1 (MVP: Elvin Hayes)

    Stanley Cup champions, 1975
    Los Angeles Kings (the Kardiac Kings see it through ITTL)

    NCAA I-A football champions, 1975
    Ohio State Buckeyes

    NCAA I-A men's basketball champions, 1975
    UCLA (The Streak lives on in the McGoverningverse)

    And now that little bit of spoileration:

    UEFA Euro 1976 (NB: UEFA Euro 1972, whose finals occurred right after the POD, produced the same first- and third-place winners as OTL)

    Qualifying play-offs
    Yugoslavia 3 - Wales 2
    England 2 - Sovoet Union 1
    Romania 2 - West Germany 4
    Netherlands 4 - Belgium 1


    Semi-finals
    Netherlands 3 - England 2 (widely considered a classic)
    Yugoslavia 2 - West Germany 1 (buoyed by the home-town fans in a historic upset)

    Final

    Netherlands 3 - Yugoslavia 1

    Third-place fixture
    West Germany 2 - England 0


    Now we get some pleasant diversions (courtesy of Yr. Hmbl. Author & C. and www.whatifsports.com) in the realm of ALL-AMERICAN H A N D E G G

    SUPER BOWL IX

    Pittsburgh Steelers 20, Washington Redskins 14

    Led by their soon-to-be-legendary defense longtime also-rans Pittsburgh reach the big game after a titanic AFC Championship contest against the reigning Dolphins. On the NFC side, DC's Over The Hill Gang is back on form and want a second chance after their woodshed-beating at Miami's hands two years prior. The main question is whether the "Steel Curtain" can contain Washington's doughty offense. For the most part the answer is yes. Larry Brown does scamper loose for a touchdown in the second half but only after the Steelers' stolid, ball-control offense was already up 13-0. Running a platoon system (ed. more common at this point in the McGoverningverse) Chuck Noll has leaned more on Terry Bradshaw up to this point but the Cajun's had an indifferent afternoon. In response to Brown's score, and on his second set of downs that afternoon, Steeler QB Joe Gilliam throws a touchdown to second-string wideout Frank Lewis and puts Pittsburgh up 20-7. The moment has significant cultural weight: it makes Gilliam the first black quarterback to throw a touchdown in a Super Bowl, and colors "Joe Touchdown"'s path through the league for both good and ill. Later Billy Kilmer, who's flown Washington's offensive flag almost solo, connects on a long bomb to Charley Taylor. For a moment bipartisan hearts are raised (including President McGovern's, an avowed Redskins fan) on behalf of the District of Columbia Racist Names. But, no: rookie receiver John Stallworth covers Washington's onside kick and the Steelers grind down the clock for their first title.

    Quarters 1 2 3 4 Total
    Steelers 10 0 3 7 20
    Redskins 0 0 7 7 14
    MVP: L.C. Greenwood, DE (4 tackles, 2 sacks, 2 fumble recoveries leading to Steelers scores)

    Scoring summary
    PIT FG Roy Gerela 24 yds (Q1 9:39)
    PIT TD Franco Harris 8 yd run (Gerela kick) (Q1 1:48)
    PIT FG Roy Gerela 40 yds (Q3 10:15)
    WAS TD Larry Brown 18 yd run (Knight kick) (Q3 2:19)
    PIT TD Frank Lewis 7 yd pass from Gilliam (Gerela kick) (Q4 11:19)
    WAS TD Charley Taylor 52 yd pass from Kilmer (Knight kick) (Q4 1:29)

    Key Stats: Possession PIT 33:11 WAS 26:49 Rushing PIT Franco Harris 15-49 1 TD, Rocky Bleier 10-35, Terry Bradshaw 4-28 WAS Larry Brown 17-36 1 TD, Charlie Harraway 11-21 Passing PIT Terry Bradshaw 9-25 165 1 INT, Joe Gilliam 8-13 77 1 TD WAS Billy Kilmer 17-29 275 1 TD Receiving PIT Franco Harris 4-72, John Stallworth 4-50, Frank Lewis 4-46 1 TD, Lynn Swann 2-48 WAS Charley Taylor 6-132 1 TD, Roy Jefferson 5-91, Larry Brown 3-27 Defense PIT LC Greenwood 4 tackles 2 sacks 2 fumble recoveries, Jack Ham 6 tackles WAS Richie Petitbon 6 tackles, Harold McLinton 4 tackles 2 sacks


    SUPER BOWL X

    Pittsburgh Steelers 14, Dallas Cowboys 10

    Just before the (earlier-than-OTL) introduction of a sweping new rules set intended to empower the passing game, destined to arrive in the Bicentennial season, Super Bowl X offers the last true Dead-Ball death match. Like the 'Phins-'Boys contest two years earlier, no one doubts that this particular season the two best teams in the league have reached the title matchup. On one hand these are classically-formed teams of legendary defenses and grinding ball-control games (leavened with famous, charismatic quarterbacks), run by conservative chessmaster head coaches. On the other there are signs already, in the shape of the game, about some places where the NFL game may be headed and what that portends for both "America's Team" from Dallas and the Wavers of the Terrible Towels. It's a grinding affair, with only ten points scored in the first half. Dallas can dominate control of the clock, but against the "Steel Curtain" they have little to show for it. In the fourth quarter the dam breaks, a little: first a rocket-like touchdown run by the Cowboys' Doug Dennison that gives Dallas their only lead, then a lightning drive of just over two minutes by the lanky Joe Gilliam that replicates the Gilliam-to-Lewis connection of last year and puts Pittsburgh up 14-10. Now it's up to Captain Comeback, Roger Staubach, but the Steel Curtain - to mix metaphors - lands on Dallas' counterattack like a ton of bricks. The epic game played by all nine teeth of Pittsburgh's future Hall of Fame linebacker Jack Lambert, with six solo tackles, all three sacks of Roger Staubach, and the game's lone interception, marks him out as MVP on behalf of a dominating defense.

    Quarters 1 2 3 4 Total
    Steelers 7 0 0 7 14
    Cowboys 0 3 0 7 10
    MVP: Jack Lambert, LB (6 tackles, 3 sacks, 1 INT)

    Scoring summary
    PIT TD Rocky Bleier 11 yd pass from Bradshaw (Gerela kick) (Q1 7:07)
    DAL FG Tony Fritsch 37 yds (Q2 0:11)
    DAL TD Doug Dennison 26 yd run (Fritsch kick) (Q4 12:50)
    PIT TD Frank Lewis 13 yd pass from Gilliam (Gerela kick) (Q4 10:20)

    Key Stats: Possession PIT 25:01 DAL 34:59 Rushing PIT Franco Harris 12-48, Rocky Bleier 6-22, Terry Bradshaw 5-14, John Fuqua 1-9 DAL Robert Newhouse 10-103, Preston Pearson 14-43, Doug Dennison 8-34, Roger Staubach 1-16 Passing PIT Terry Bradshaw 10-20 141 1 TD, Joe Gilliam 4-8 66 1 TD DAL Staubach 17-24 198 1 INT Receiving PIT Lynn Swann 3-62, John Stallworth 2-56, Larry Brown 2-39, Frank Lewis 2-22 1 TD, Rocky Bleier 1-13 1 TD DAL Drew Pearson 6-82, Jean Fugett 4-37, Golden Richards 3-33, Billy Joe DuPree 1-15 Defense PIT Jack Lambert 6 tackles 3 sacks 1 INT, Dwight White 9 tackles DAL Charlie Waters 7 tackles




    All right then. Some stuff for you good folks to chew on while I get back to getting on with, y'know, actual proper narrative or something.
     
    Last edited:
    McGoverning: Chapter 15
  • Best Defense?

    There is a realization that the experts don’t have all the answers — or possibly any of the answers.
    - Paul Warnke

    It is inherent in an officer’s commission that he has to do what is right in terms of the needs of the nation
    despite any orders to the contrary.
    - Maj. Harold Hering, USAF


    It is the Rule of Two and a Half: any military project will take twice as long as planned, cost twice as
    much, and do only half of what is wanted.
    - Cyrus Vance


    “[W]e accuse you also of the commission of crimes and infractions we don’t even know about yet.
    Guilty or not guilty?”


    “I don’t know, sir. How can I say if you don’t tell me what they are?”

    “How can we tell you if we don’t know?”
    - Joseph Heller, Catch-22, cited by Justice Potter Stewart
    dissenting in Parker v. Levy, 417 U.S. 733, at 784 f. 41

    Major Harold Hering just needed a straight answer. That was all. As a modest man from Illinois who believed in the ideals that anchored the American system, who took his oath of commission as an officer in the United States Air Force as a discipline of faith, it only seemed right that on an issue this profound command ought to be straight with the men who did the job. That was the American way. Until it wasn’t.

    The quiet Hering, stalwart, dauntless, and efficient, had made a good career out of Air Force life, and more than that considered it a glad duty and maybe even a calling. He’d done some of its hardest work: among other things, won a Distinguished Flying Cross racing sometimes below the tree line in Viet Cong and NVA (even Khmer Rouge or Pathet Lao) territory in rattletrap helicopters (five thousand machine parts in close formation, as the folks in that club said) of the Aerospace Rescue and Recovery Service, to ransom the fragile futures of jet pilots shot down or crashed on enemy ground. Now, with Southeast Asia in the service’s collective past, Hering had been preferred to one of the most important, significant, even profound, assignments the Air Force had. He sat in classrooms learning to be a “missileer,” one of the two men down every deep dark ICBM silo across the Great Plains whose duty was to monitor and maintain their weapon then, if the correct coded orders came, to agree on the task before them and together turn their dual keys to hurl Armageddon at the nation’s foes. Hering just had one question.

    He listened to the undisputed logic for having two, not one, turnkey officers at each silo post. He understood the complex system of alerts and codes and countersigns and transmission and display of targeting information. The old hands in the missile fields knew there were work-arounds, ways the system might be gamed or broken by ambitious, malicious, or deranged minds, but they were few, and there were ways perhaps to spot the problem in time. Hering, though, with patient observation, saw a much deeper flaw, at a single point of failure. Everything about the codes, the checks, the target data, the structure of human relationships and communications networks, was designed to ensure the swift, safe transmission of information. Not only that, but information validated by the identity of the people who issued commands, right up to the President of the United States. Nowhere in the process was there a sign for, or check on, whether the orders themselves were legitimate.

    When that particular lecture on that particular afternoon paused for questions, Hering raised his hand. At every moment that followed he saw his question as simple, practical, authentic, American. How would the system guarantee that the transmission contained a legitimate order? That is, not an order issued by a President who’s drunk, or operating on bad data, or power-mad, or more broadly deranged? What made sure in the vast system of military law and professional honor, of check and counter-check and chain of command, that they guy at the top played by the rules?

    It turned out to be a bad time for that question. There was a nervy wildness abroad in the service, from concern over the corrosive effects of imperial warring in Southeast Asia, to institutional defense of the status quo in the face of uppity newsmen and congressional slash-and-burn, to a riled fervor deep in the masonry of Strategic Air Command that this new, untried, untrammeled McGovern administration were not just a bunch of sideburned, left-leaning idealists but determined actively to tear down the vast nuclear bulwark built to keep the Red menace at bay, civilian leaders perhaps not fit to serve. In that time and place, one insistent question about the greatest single potential point of human failure in the giddily vast architecture of American Armageddon was not just inconvenient. It might set off a chain reaction that could rupture the whole system. From the moment Major Hering spoke up his superiors knew this just wouldn't do.

    In their effort to clamp the lid down tight the Air Force brass played a game familiar to any long-service member or dedicated sports fan of Permanent Washington: they took Hering’s question out of context. Hering’s actual question — can we guarantee a lawful order under UCMJ all the way to the top? — became a declaration of absolute dissent, a sign Hering would refuse to turn his key down there in hellfire’s cockpit any time he got a bit pernickety about the provenance of information coming his way. Pointedly and many times, Hering said no. He was Air Force all the way down; he would do his job past the outer limits of his devotion so long as it was a lawful, an American, job, as everything built into United States military law required it to be. The brass tacked again: Hering didn’t have a need to know, at his operational level, how such things got done. That got Hering’s back up a little. As an officer in whom was reposed special trust and confidence, like they said at every promotion ceremony, and as a human being about to do the most awe-filled and serious work the Air Force had on offer, Hering saw it as an American right to know that the system lived up to American standards. The light-blue machine prevaricated. Sure now that all this would come to no good, Hering backed off, decided to be a good airman, and put in for a transfer to other duty. But that would keep him in the system, somewhere, him and his inconvenient questions. So a few weeks on from the transfer request the brass scooped out the bad seed. Administrative discharge, they said. “Failure to demonstrate appropriate qualities of leadership,” they said.

    Like hell, Hering said. He appealed the discharge to a Board of Inquiry. There it might have lain, one man’s voice against a verdict predetermined and an institution almost giddy with anxiety to pretend this had never happened. But strange things were abroad in the land. Hopped-up hatchet men for corrupt administrations blew up buildings and dropped the dime on presidents. Congress wrestled back imperial prerogatives from the larger-than-life Executive Branch. Towering vice-presidents beloved of American conservatism turned out to be cheap grifters not good enough not to get caught, then tumbled out of office in a week. A bunch of idealistic crusaders briefly grabbed the reins of the Democratic Party, that crazy-quilted big tent practically built on machine politics. Third parties marinated in racism and reaction monkey-wrenched elections to flex their muscle. Modest senators from the Great Plains who wanted civil rights and social democracy and reform of the big, clumsy, secretive state ended up in the Oval Office. And newsmen drank bottomless draughts of their own ambition to remake the national landscape with the next big scandal or prophetic cry for America to live up to its principles.

    Thus, an administrative flunkie of the Board of Inquiry who thought Hering had gotten a raw deal talked to a local reporter. The local flack talked to a full-up correspondent, a guy who wrote long-form for the monthlies name of Rosenbaum, hunting like every other long-form habitue for the next diagnosis of America’s moral and societal crisis, the next hero or villain of the tale. Ron Rosenbaum cast his eye over Hering’s legal woes and saw not only a juicy earner for The Atlantic or Harper’s but a deeply necessary morality play about Cold War America, with a hero who asked the essential question about a broken system. Soon enough Rosenbaum got to talking over coffee to a senior staffer for an ambitious young Wisconsin congressman on House Armed Services. Then the staffer sat out for lunch on the Mall with Gene Pokorny. Then Pokorny thought about it, and talked to Frank Mankiewicz. At that point the stories of Major Harold Hering and President George Stanley McGovern bumped into each other.

    For the president, who asked Ron Rosenbaum to the private presidential office just off the Oval, a little more like the professor’s digs George McGovern likely would’ve inhabited if the politics bug never bit, it seemed plain enough. Once he’d sat down with smiles and patient questions to get Rosenbaum to tell the story, it was only more so. McGovern looked at Major Hering, at his career, his logic, his impulse, his question, and McGovern saw himself. It was the very thing people had to do, that had to be done for the country, for someone to ask that question or a dozen others like it. So he sent Gary Hart’s deputy Doug Coulter — Coulter who’d seen the elephant himself by choice and sense of duty, in the long grass astride the Ho Chi Minh Trail, then come home to change the world that chose a war like that — to meet with Hering and Hering’s legal counsel in quiet. After an evening spent scrawling swiftly through a pair of yellow legal pads, deep in conversation with Eleanor, the president also pulled together his senior legal minds, Arch Cox the AG, Cy Vance himself at the Pentagon, Gary Hart, Ramsey Clark, Solicitor General John Doar, and so on. McGovern went to Tom Moorer too, the cherub-faced Alabaman admiral who chaired the Joint Chiefs, because McGovern expected this whole business would stir up the Air Force establishment nastier than a bed of hornets. But, so be it.

    The first part of the solution was as precise and elegant as it was vast. Already a proposed constitutional amendment, heavy with much more detail than the typical model for such acts, had passed Congress out into the states that dealt with when, and how, and on what terms, a United States President could use military force in concert with Congress’s constitutional right to examine, debate, and pass final judgment on such acts. Folks had taken fast to calling it the War Powers Amendment for short. Now, there would be War Powers Amendments, plural. In what George McGovern called the greatest spate of constitutional reform since Woodrow Wilson was president, designed to make America’s holy writ fit and vital for the nuclear age, two more proposed amendments would go before Congress, then out for ratification if they passed.

    The first, designed to deal with presidential succession in the event both an elected president and vice-president were rendered unable to serve, filled in gaps in the Twenty-Fifth Amendment on that score, turned back the clock on the 1948 Presidential Succession Act by returning emergency succession to the deeper bench of the Executive Branch and an older legal model of who counted as “Officers of the Government,” and promised timely nomination and special election of a new Vice President in such a crisis. The minds of plenty a congressional staffer or correspondent turned to the late unpleasantness over Brookingsgate, but as framed for consumption by the McGoverners, the amendment really was designed to right the ship of constitutional succession in the event of an attack on the United States of the kind a nuclear power might make.

    The second, well, as George McGovern said with a smile that one was Major Hering all the way. Fired with the belief that Harold Hering’s inconvenient question was the best idea about war powers and the funhouse-mirror logic of the Cold War that McGovern had never thought of, this additional amendment hit that nail dead center. On the logic (that gladdened Birch Bayh’s heart among others when the language hit the Senate) that executive officials appointed through the advice and consent of the Senate could act as a functional extension of Congressional war powers, it required that a presidential launch order be confirmed as valid by an executive official who’d taken their job on senatorial consent, except in a specified case where communications were demonstrably devastated by armed attack or natural calamity such that confirmation couldn’t be asked and given. It required, too, that military personnel obey only confirmed orders at risk of court-martial, and punishments for presidents who tried to go around the process — the most we can do, counseled Cy Vance, but a necessary symbol at least.

    A few congressional denizens of the hard right tied themselves in knots over a president giving away authority to shore up checks and balances, indeed a whole campaign was launched with head office down in South Carolina to argue McGovern’s move threatened the worth of the presidency itself. But when even folks like Barry Goldwater said, provided the “breakdown exception” held up, that this produced a more lawful system with less unchecked state power, the indigestion of a few Birchers and Boll Weevils didn’t get too much in the way.

    This was, however, only one front in a broader war. It was older than the bright ideals of the new administration, and deeper. Three presidents had fought it already — the celebrity of Jack Kennedy, the grandiosity of Lyndon Johnson, and the ruthlessness of Dick Nixon — to no real effect. It had started in the unruly mid-Fifties muddle of American policy, or lack thereof, on nuclear weapons and the waging of nuclear war. In short order the most well-adapted and relentless beast in the armed services’ bureaucratic pastures, the Strategic Air Command, had vaulted forward into the lead. Both an Air Force command and a “specified command” with overarching purpose beyond one service, SAC had the advantages: in an age of jet bombers it controlled the great weight of American nuclear power, and was led by the Pentagon’s high priest of strategic bombing Curtis LeMay. Despite that, both outside consultants and the other services recoiled at the SAC model of clumsy excess designed mostly to justify vast, spiraling, upward growth in SAC’s overall scale and its political and bureaucratic leverage, and worked towards alternatives. Near the end of the Fifties that came to a head.

    It was a fight, and a tale, made for myth, of deeply different and opposed philosophies about nuclear Armageddon, fronted by entirely different men. On one hand came the United States Navy, backed tacitly by the Army and Marine Corps, and the newest marvel of a technological age: nuclear-powered submarines that could load out and fire ballistic missiles. This new resource was seized upon by a man who understood its potential, the Chief of Naval Operations at the time, Adm. Arleigh Burke. A cool, pragmatic Swede from the Rockies, Burke was a surface-warfare man by vocation but also a grand strategist who understood the potential SSBNs had given him. Against him came the purest and most terrible expression of SAC’s flight into absurdity: LeMay’s successor at SAC, Gen. Thomas Power, a kill-the-bastards enthusiast who frankly unnerved many a powerful man inside the national-security loop, chuckling at plans to annihilate nations that were largely bystanders to Soviet-American conflict, off-kilter in his responses to others’ emotional cues, utterly dedicated to the SAC cause.

    The seeming clusterfuck of disjointed, overlapping, and countervailing plans for hurling Armageddon at Moscow had got President Eisenhower’s ex-supreme-commander up. Ike wanted a single, unified, streamlined plan for the employment of nukes if it came to it. As the psychic costs of his heart attack rose while the days of his administration faded, Ike found himself chased too by the ghosts of this looming holocaust of physics and the desire in his words to “get it down to the deterrence.” To that Burke had a reply. SAC, so Burke said, was a funhouse mirror of nuclear policy, wildly distorted with excess resources, piling megaton after megaton onto programmed targets where people would already be dead, rooted in fleets of bombers highly vulnerable to a preemptive strike, on a hair trigger to throw every damn thing at all of the Commies all at once with no discretion nor process nor strategy. Instead, Burke argued, you could have a nuclear force based on just about four dozen SSBNs, effectively invulnerable to first strike, able to use or to withhold their weapons on the basis of reasoned policy at command level, aimed at the people and infrastructure of a nation — to deter in the classic sense — not down a money pit of building ever more nukes to chase the other guy’s nukes.

    It had great appeal but, by the moment everyone in the armed services not tied to the Air Force rallied behind it, the Eisenhower White House had run out of bureaucratic time. In the end, they handed the whole thing over to SAC on the basis of institutional resources and past experience, and told them to get on with it. The result was SIOP: the Single Integrated Operational Plan. All but independent of civilian, or even the Joint Chiefs’, control it first targeted an almost comically vast swathe of “designated Ground Zeroes” in the Eastern Bloc, then proposed a management system to hurl all of America’s warheads at all those targets in a tremendous fury that critics called a “wargasm” for a reason. Russians, Chinese, satellite peoples, all would die in the fires of SIOP whether they were actually at war with the United States or not, because it was simpler that way and, being Commies, America would’ve gotten around to them eventually anyway. By Washington Post editor Ben Bradlee’s iron rule that people first make secret what they want to get away with, SAC walled the target selection and programming process off from scrutiny with special levels of security that might be interpreted to keep a sitting president from having a look at the printouts. Three administrations had chipped away at the fortress’ walls and tinkered round the edges, but SIOP still sat there supreme: with it SAC was all but a military within the military, and the Air Force supreme above its fellows with the biggest budget and greatest Cold War sway.

    To this as one the McGoverners said, the hell with that. To make that more than sentiment took time, of course. McGovern himself, in this case, played a central part. That part hinged on the president’s relationship with his first Chairman of the Joint Chiefs, Admiral Tom Moorer. Moorer was a conservative naval fighter jock from the Deep South, a Vietnam hawk, a SALT skeptic, ranged against any tilt to Israel based in part on the attack on the USS Liberty in ‘67, and a zealous advocate for larger defense budgets in Southeast Asia’s wake. But he was also an accomplished bureaucrat, methodical, well-considered enough in his own strategies to build a working relationship with the new chief executive, which Moorer believed would make the nation less vulnerable to change and dampen institutional effects of McGovern’s idealism and reforming zeal. Moorer also understood two other things. Despite McGovern’s disdain for policing the world and disgust with the enterprise in Southeast Asia, the commander in chief dealt with the uniforms squarely and with more professional respect than his recent predecessors. Also, McGovern was enough of a politician that he considered “that little eavesdropping business” when Moorer’s office had spied actively on the Nixon-Kissinger China opening both more serious and more useful as leverage than Democrats past. That tended to help McGovern and Moorer get to know each other, which was what the president wanted.

    President McGovern knew something else, too: that Moorer belonged both to the generation and the faction of Navy men who had lined up behind Arleigh Burke in the great nuclear debates at the end of the Fifties Despite Moorer’s job as the vicar-on-earth for the whole uniformed military, the admiral carried the outcomes of that dogfight deep in his craw. McGovern expressed that he wanted to explore those issues from time to time and was able too. Things even reached the pass where the president invited old Arleigh himself, retired a decade or more, to a long afternoon’s coffee at the Residence, where the men could stretch their feet out on veranda chairs and beguile the hours about what Burke’s planners had called the “alternative undertaking” — just the kind of label to strike President McGovern’s fancy. Eyebrows flared in the Air Force firmament but by the same token they had begun to make an assumption common among government agencies that did not wish to be reformed by the “McGovern moment”: that in practice the administration was a mix of naive amateurs and closet moderates, who in the end would make a lot of noise but do little.

    As Clark Clifford later observed, with his almost leering trademark grin, it was possible they’d got that one wrong. The first blow was especially well-struck. In an executive order, tucked away in the flurry of work after the Mideast warring of late ‘73, the president first countermanded, then by the end rescinded, the layers of security clearance SAC had piled on the national targeting process. This was indeed Ben Bradlee’s own advice to President McGovern — “George, this whole thing’s a pissing contest, and if you want to see how big their dicks really are you’ll have to pull their pants down” — because the president liked seeking out that sort of thing from the voluble editor from time to time, before the drinks got taller and the ghosts of Jack and Bobby came into it. It was an elegant solution — if SAC actually called the decision out they could either take up the case with Tom Moorer and three other armed services that wanted them cut down to size or try their luck with federal courts eager to show their bona fides against the arrogance of secret power.

    The second, as Gary Hart sardonically observed, really stirred up the anthill. The administration wanted anyway, for other, complimentary reasons, to reform and restructure the military’s system of unified and specified commands. No sooner had the McGoverners thrown open the doors to SAC’s war rooms when they proposed an administrative solution to the inter-service politics that dogged SAC control of the Third World War-in-waiting. Deputy Secretary Tim Hoopes’ office proposed a United States Strategic Command, USSTRATCOM for short, that would put all three legs of the triad under one roof, Zoomers and Squids alike, together with North America’s integrated radar and air defense networks. Command of STRATCOM, they noted in plain, economic words in the last short paragraph of the proposal, would rotate between the Air Force and the Navy. And that lit the match off.

    It was a flurry of elements. The Air Force’s vice-chief of staff, Dick Ellis, and the general eyed as the next CINCSAC, Russell Dougherty, both announced they would retire early rather than see through a transition to STRATCOM, a particularly prim form of protest. Not one to waste a shot at photogenic martyrdom, General Alexander Haig — noted adjutant of the Nixon crew, number two man in the Army though passed over for the top job after Abe Abrams smoked himself methodically into the hereafter in ‘73 — resigned with a laundry list of grievances passed swiftly around the circuit of backbench House Republicans who could insinuate these into Congressional Record. Distinguished alumni of the service summoned the durable segregationist gnome John McClellan, chair of Senate Appropriations, to gavel in his defense subcommittee and have at the security clearances of the administration and every comma John Holum ever inked. Mailing lists from groups that even the John Birch Society couldn’t see on their right-hand horizon cranked out newsletters about how Gary Hart’s youth in the Church of the Nazarene meant he was a secret disarmer, and that President McGovern had been recruited into the NKVD in Italy during the war. As the president said in a confab with his national security adviser Paul Warnke, it was all a hell of a tussle.

    But the McGoverners knew they held the cards. In particular, that the little birds of the Pentagon eaves who whispered in Tom Moorer’s ear knew the present CINCSAC — a highly-decorated fighter ace and decent fellow by the standard, Gen. John Meyer — had heart trouble and would retire soon. If the administration could grease the correct congressional palms and time statutory reforms of the commands just right, Meyer would have time to run STRATCOM just a little before the strange bedfellows in the West Wing and the Joint Staff could bring a Navy man in.

    Which they did. Not just any, either. The president reached out to Hawaii and requested the presence of the Commander in Chief, United States Pacific Command, in D.C. for a conference. Admiral Noel Gayler — “that’s GUY-ler,” he told earnest, sideburned young West Wing staffers who steered him to the Oval — was a man the McGoverners would have had to invent otherwise. Tall for a pilot, lean, and lion-in-winter handsome, Gayler hailed from Alabama like Tom Moorer but Gayler’s politics, and perspective, were quite different. Gayler was a talented carrier jock, who’d won no less than three Navy Crosses in about six months out in the South Pacific during the war, then risen to command aircraft carriers and lately PACOM. But his career was defined by another track as well, and a secret cause. More than almost any other Navy man, since 1945 Gayler had been involved deeply and repeatedly in the development of America’s nuclear arsenal, its technology, its administration, its strategy. He had watched the Devil’s own furnaces rise above Eniwetok, walked the islands with the geiger-counter boys, worked in the Navy’s own offices for atmoic war, even become one of the token Navy boys among SAC’s Templars on the nuclear targeting board itself.

    Gayler stood at the opposite end of the world from Curtis LeMay or Tom Power: Gayler believed nuclear weapons were an obscenity, an active, aggressive, and almost irresistible threat to the future of humanity, a sin that had slowly and methodically to be expunged. But he was no radical, and he knew how to plan. Rather than wave signs or shout at buildings into the wind, Gayler learned the trade, better than almost anyone, worked his way up, not only stayed in the game but reached its heights so there always would be at least his voice of reason. And he did not expect, now, to beat W53s or Polaris SLBMs into plowshares. But, sat down with this trim and earnest president, who had warned since his college graduation against the path “from cave to cave” — from Stone Age to humanity’s nuclear eclipse — there was nonetheless some work Gayler could be getting on with.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
    It came around the time the McGovern administration first got its work boots on. In his wood-paneled Senate office Barry Goldwater tidied up staffers’ drafts of speeches he’d hurl like bolts at the new crowd in the West Wing, about sacrificing American jobs and childish radicalism that would strip national security bare. Jules Witcover warmed up some rare friendly column inches (you declared peace now and then, it confused the enemy) about how on defense the McGoverners were principled reformers who’d stand athwart General Dynamics shouting “Stop!” Deep in the scrum, Paul Warnke pulled young John Holum aside from a staff meeting.

    Cy Vance, returned to his Sixties roost at the Pentagon and now in charge of the whole damned department, had given what amounted to an orientation for senior civilian staff new to the remorseless jungle of the “E Ring” where senior uniformed and civil personnel kept offices. Don’t get snared in details, said the rumbling persuasion of Paul Warnke to Holum. Don’t get caught up in systems either. The Chiefs — the uniformed leadership of the armed services — will tie everything up in systems. That’s where the money is and from their point of view that’s where the sweat equity is in the bureaucracy. Don’t get caught up. Now Warnke settled into the Churchillian scowl he liked to use for effect and said: processes and people, John. That’s where the action is if you want to get something done. Don’t live or die on systems; it’s processes and people.

    Warnke by and large had his head on straight. Secretary Vance felt much the same: both men had done their time under McNamara, the giant with feet of clay, had seen what it looked like when you put too many eggs in a basket or failed to speak up when either the White House or the services made bad — bad? Catastrophic — decisions. They knew too the deep tapestry woven in iron cables between senior military leadership, long-service congressmen, and favored corporate lobbies in the defense sector. You could fight for years for or against a grand strategy or a missile or a bomber or a ship, but if you didn’t change the mechanisms, affect the rules, it didn’t really matter much at all. So they did.

    Processes took a pincer movement. Enabling statutes were the highways and byways of DoD: they put you in a lane and described where you could go from there. So in the closest thing the young administration had to a honeymoon with a Congress quite leery of letting the sun shine in, Cy Vance went to the committee chairs with dour but oddly soothing brahmin mien to tell them the McGovern administration wanted to restructure the Pentagon. After the long befuddling messes of the Southeast Asia years, Vance reckoned that an actual push for efficiencies and streamlining not only stood a chance but might buy a little goodwill before young Holum or some of the West Wingers got too gleeful about closing Navy Yards or turning mothballed tanks into razor blades. Vance was right enough that he got to move the ball down field.

    The McGovern crew moved to sort the subdivisions and internal departments of the Pentagon into two sets of commonalities. In one batch they placed what Vance described, with elegant economy, as “tasks in common,” needs or functions performed in the interest of all the several uniformed services. Stewardship of those tasks would go to four newly-minted Under Secretaries: the Under Secretaries for Policy, for Intelligence, for Operations and Procurement, and for Reserve Affairs, the last of them responsible for joint coordination and regulatory oversight for the services’ National Guard and also Reserve elements.

    Down a very different stovepipe went the services themselves. There, a much larger and more activist role was settled on the Deputy Secretary. He would act as everyday supervisor, coordinator, judge, and referee for the service departments and the service Secretaries of Army, Navy, and Air Force. The Chairman of the Joint Chiefs would take on a dual and interlocutory role, as the DepSec’s military deputy for coordination of the services, and as the services’ uniformed spokesman — much as the Secretary was the senior and civil one — for the armed services to the National Security Council. This bunched the department under two big tents and “flattened,” in the bureaucrat’s argot, relationships between administrators and everyday business so the Under and Deputy Secretaries could mind their own houses without too much confusion between them and the action.

    Reform of the unified and specified commands system fell in with the same train of logic. With bucking-up memos from both Paul Warnke and the president’s own desk, Secretary Vance set up the deftly named Hoopes Commission so that Vance’s deputy Tim Hoopes could shepherd and tend this overhaul. The commission report issued in the waning weeks of 1973 slashed the number of unified and specified commands from ten (some said it was really more like twelve, a couple of outfits canned in the Sixties still had substantial ghosts in the bureaucratic signal) down to five, of which STRATCOM was only one piece of the process, if a foundation stone. Hoopes also lent a practiced editorial eye to the legislation and federal regulations that shaped the relationships of the new commands to the standing services because differences of vision and opinion between the “Sinks” — the CINCs, commanders-in-chief of the unified and specified outfits — and service chiefs often led to conflicts that rubbed each of those two layers of career military perspective the wrong way.

    Restless ambition for more grand redrafting reached out from “the building” into that very military-industrial complex Ike had warned about. Ken Galbraith at Treasury figured the hand that held the public purse could probably handle a whip, too, and saw the tangled landscape of defense contractors and sub-contractors and sub-sub-contractors as ripe for consolidation, maybe even a new public corporation or two. Cy Vance endorsed the spirit of Galbraith’s schemes though not always the letter, especially when it meant running up against the fierce energy of congressional grift. Likewise Vance saw the sheer bad press of “reconversion” coming, taking his time before offering alternate methods of selling the same thing while the administration took its lumps across the street in the Capitol and in the merciless jackhammer tutting of the press.

    A few small, bold experiments worked especially in electronics, where there was a burgeoning, oncoming civilian sector to lift boats. But otherwise one of the fondest hopes of the McGovern-adjacent, that like the United States economy in 1945 a landscape of surplus military-industrial plant could be magicked into engines of civilian prosperity, mostly turned into a lightning rod for bad press, bad blood with the unions, and attacks on “reckless spending” for reconversion from senatorial Boll Weevils.

    Boats, rather than lifting, really were the biggest problem. The shipbuilding sector ran scared from the massive tonnage of Japanese and now South Korean output; while a few members of the president’s Keynesian conclave didn’t mind quotas, the Treasury worried about pissing off Tokyo on regularized foreign exchange flows, while the shipyard unions set the wire-service jackals on the West Wing practically for sport. In one memo among the steady throughput from the Secretary’s office over to the Resolute desk Cy Vance wondered drily about the irony of Ivy League econometricians worried about the false consciousness of shipyard welders who’d gotten a nice mortgage and a shot a putting the kids through college out of building destroyers.

    Vance, among others but Vance especially, pointed out there were other angles on which you could come at costs. The administration mobilized the moment — or more often tagged along with it nudging now and then — and got the congressional reformers on the job. In his senate days President McGovern had trucked quite a bit of the Members of Congress for Peace Through Law, a bipartisan caucus rooted in hacking at the brambles of Southeast Asia root and branch that grew into the main talking shop for liberal reformers who wanted to pare back overzealous defense procurement while they showed credible technical expertise. Thrilled to have a fellow-traveler in the White House, the Members for Peace Through Law put their backs into it. Early in 1974 their marquee bill turned into the Defense Procurement Rationalization Act, more often the Aspin-Hatfield Act in the Annotated United States Code, in honor of the bespectacled, pernickety technocrat Les Aspin in the House and McGovern’s liberal-Republican chum the philosophical, movie-handsome Mark Hatfield in the Senate.

    Aspin-Hatfield laid out a new, systematic calendar and metrics for the defense-procurement cycle and if it worked right would stem whole, flailing projects before they outstayed and overgrew. It dovetailed with a process begun already by the McGovern administration. In the first year of a president’s four-year term, any given administration was now required to hold and complete a Quadrennial Defense Review, a QDR in the acronymic argot of “the building.” This would no longer be two hundred pages of throat clearing with tidbits thrown in that an administration could play four or five different ways with congressmen and defense-contracting campaign bagmen. Now QDRs would have to lay out concrete proposals and metrics for force structures and systems procurement. The procurement requirements would turn into requests-for-proposals with standards for deadlines and cost estimates.

    For projects that met certain standards of relative simplicity, the RFP window was set for two years, for other projects four; blue-sky projects would have to submit substantive technical requirements and proposals for how to meet them inside the deadline of a four-year administration. If vendors failed to meet the window deadline on RFPs or the DoD found it necessary substantively to revise requirements, they’d can the whole process and punch the restart button after another QDR. If RFPs went as planned, that would start another cycle, either two years or four, to put the widget, gadget, vehicle, or other item into low-rate initial production. There were byzantine systems for appeal, but Aspin-Hatfield built those stairs steep and twisty to make sure most failing projects fell off them. The intent was simple but powerful: keep DoD from shifting the goalposts and reinventing wheels just so project managers could get their management tickets punched; keep contractors from leading “the building” on with promises of jam tomorrow that always turned out, again, to be tomorrow not today; stop throwing good money after bad when a development cycle went south.

    Because it really was all about one’s point of view, as Ken Galbraith conceded at least once when Paul Warnke poked at him about it, the administration found more willing partners for industrial consolidation and downscaling on defense when that got dressed up pretty enough for the Wall Street Journal as mergers and acquisitions. To the great satisfaction of Missouri’s almost-full house of Democratic governor, senators, and representatives, the administration laid open a path for surging McDonnell Douglas to absorb Martin Marietta, still stumbling through a thicket of bad press after the famous sex-discrimination suit that harpooned Martin Marietta’s personnel office. The newly refashioned and expanded military-industrial operation at McDonnell Douglas now became an offspring subsidiary dubbed McDonnell Douglas Martin. In a grand Galbraithian kitbash that took three years of to-ing and fro-ing in memos, the McGovern Pentagon midwifed Litton Naval Shipbuilding, which brought together Ingalls, Newport News Shipbuilding, plus Newport Drydock & Design’s submarine operations. As the McGoverners fondly hoped this raised up a challenger for contracts in the form of Bath National, a marriage of New England titans Bath Iron Works and the Left Coast’s NASSCO.

    At other times, consolidation ended up in the cross-hairs of crossed purposes. During the fly-off for the Air Force’s A-X project Les Thurow at OMB fired off a memo to Vance and Tim Hoopes, cosigned by Ken Galbraith, suggesting that DoD pick Northrop’s YA-9 aircraft for the contract to push the other competitor, Fairchild Republic, out of the business and consolidate more aircraft-building at Northrop. Hoopes, backed both graciously and strategically by Jim Gavin at Commerce and Industry, answered back that there were two issues with this clean-line logic. The first was that Fairchild Republic’s YA-10 was a better aircraft overall, and if the administration wanted to cut through the fog of Nixonian and Wallace-like innuendo that socked in the news services they’d need facts for the job. The second issue was that a YA-10 production line would run in some of the most heavily Democratic House districts in the country, to the benefit of relations with several powerful members.

    More often, again, the Pentagon could move more pieces on the board with the hand of friendship. In 1974, with frankly elaborate secrecy as Cy Vance noted when the meeting took place, senior Chrysler executives sat down with the Secretary of Defense to tell Vance Chrysler meant to flog its large, crucial defense and space divisions on the open market so as to raise fast cash for Chrysler’s failing, automotive core. Vance sat down with some usual suspects, calculated to get the economists’ conclave over in the West Wing to buy in, then broke out his appointment book to start scheduling Federal Trade Commissioners and members of Senate Commerce. In the course of the next sixteen months Chrysler’s space-program assets were sold to North American Rockwell’s subsidiary Rocketdyne.

    In the same span, to the particular satisfaction of the Treasury Department, Chrysler Defense’s large land-systems assets and physical plant were spun off from the parent company, while in tandem the government encouraged General Motors to sell off its defense assets notably the Cadillac Gage vehicles division. These parts from two of Detroit’s Big Three were fused together in a new corporation, simply enough called Detroit Defense. For its first boss, when George Romney had passed beyond the bureaucratic veil after all he could do for the nation’s integration at HUD, Vice President Hart got on the phone with Romney and said that as one Michigander to another it’d be a great good thing if Romney could step back into the corporate world and run the Motor City’s newest defense contractor. It was, President McGovern remarked to Secretary Vance, not at all a bad look on the old boy.


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>
    There were fights and friendships and committees and tantrums and congressional hearings and long, subtle games of bureaucratic chess over platforms too. The president’s chief original national-security guy John Holum, now setting his stamp on the Undersecretariat for Policy, was not only a well-versed and polymath skeptic but also the Capitol Hill reformers’ inside man. In particular, Holum dismissed what he saw as the baroquely technological approaches favored by the permanent-Pentagon elites and embodied in aircraft like the F-14 and F-15. Holum, like one of his friendliest ears in the Senate the fiscal witchfinder Bill Proxmire, was deep enough in the tank for the countervailing Light Weight Fighter demonstration down-select that like Proxmire, memorably described by Frank Mankiewicz as “moved often by the pillar of rectitude up his ass,” that the promising young Under Secretary had grown gills.

    Plans to ring the gong of reform and hail a new day by shitcanning the F-15, of course, survived not even one afternoon under Stewart Symington’s seraphim glare. The senior senator from Missouri, a former Secretary of the Air Force in his youth, made bright and clear to a freshly-inaugurated President McGovern that it would be a very cold day in Hell indeed when St. Louis’ biggest new industrial project, the pride of old McDonnell Aircraft who made the F-4 Phantom, would disappear leaving a gaping wound in Missouri’s economy on the prim say-so of an ambitious deputy. That went for Symington’s junior partner Tom Eagleton too, former district attorney of that very city. Since the little birds that whispered in Frank Mankiewicz’s ear (or often Gene Pokorny’s or Doug Coulter’s, who then whispered it in Mankiewicz’s) said the “boyish” Eagleton was responsible for that whole “amnesty, abortion, and acid” dig during the ‘72 cycle, they preferred him in the president’s favored position, pissing outward from the tent instead of letting fly inside. Besides, President McGovern had learned his trade in the legislative branch; it was a shame on the principle of the thing not to be able to kill more big, gold-plated projects, but they needed Symington on about a hundred and one other pieces of legislation, and when it came to budget cuts there was more than one way to skin a cat.

    There was plenty of friction with the Air Force already, even if you left SAC out of it, summed up by the fact that more often than not the uniforms and the civilians each wanted to invest in things the other did not. Tim Hoopes set out a tart compromise with the service, that he Air Force could have exactly as many combat wings of F-15s as it could actually pay for, which had the advantage that it helped the administration reduce the number of tactical aircraft wings as it desired to do as a matter of course. At the same time the McGovern crew had a couple of systems they actually wanted to buy, much to the service’s chagrin. One was the Fairchild Republic A-10 — and the A-X project generally, that even John Holum saw as a sensible piece of inter-service coordination for a straightforward machine that would do something useful on an actual Central European battlefield in terms of close-air support. The other, after a fly-off with McDonnell Douglas’ competing project the YC-15, was the Boeing YC-14 which would enter service as the C-14A Trojan despite the light-blue uniforms gladhanding as many congressional friends as they could to throw up roadblocks. The C-14, with its “Coânda Effect” overwing engines that produced dramatically short takeoffs and bleeding-edge maneuvers from the doughty little transport, would be a jet-powered successor to the ubiquitous C-130 in regular-service squadrons, with the Hercs shifted to the Guard and Reserve.

    The Light Wing Fighter fly-off went ahead too, under different auspices though John Holum still hoped against hope they could stake the F-15 in low-rate production if an LWF exceeded its metrics. Several key NATO allies sought a quick successor to their widow-making F-104s and hoped an LWF winner would do. There were even potential contracts out there for a loser that flew well. The McGovern administration, meanwhile walked a fine line here in support of the Nixon Doctrine, what Paul Warnke had called “the pearl among the swine” of Nixon administration foreign and defense policy. The earnest, hopeful McGoverners worked hard to stem arms sales to the world’s conflict zones and the Third World more broadly. At the same time, they saw no reason American companies should not vie to make a buck helping established allies defend themselves with less US outlay.

    Thus the LWF contenders flew, and the NATO partners — Belgium, the Netherlands, Norway, and Denmark — picked General Dynamics’ YF-16, which would be license-assembled abroad by Fokker and Belgium’s SABCA in partnership with General Dynamics’ big Texas plant. It was not the only success for GD or indeed for Texas: as the reformers hoped it might outflank the F-14 at sea, and for the legislative favors of a clutch of powerful Texan Democrats in the House of Representatives, the administration put its thumb on the scales for the Vought 1600, a joint venture with General Dynamics that would enter service classified as the “F-16N,” as the Navy’s own lighter-weight combat jet. In time the administration even held its nose in exchange for firm votes on the Revenue Reform Act and approved limited production of an F-16A expressly for the Guard and Reserve, to replace aging, early-model F-4 Phantoms and F-105s, so that in their enlarged role with respect to NATO Guard squadrons of F-16s and F-4Es would be “ready the first day” for a fight at lower logistical and procedural costs than active squadrons. Northrop was hardly left in the dust — their F-17 Cobra might have lost the fly-off but with a new generation of General Electric engines it sold on the same license-assembly principle to the Australians, Canada, France’s Marine Nationale (where it replaced their older F-8 Crusaders and preempted an improved Etendard jet), to the Luftwaffe, the Italians, in time democratizing Spain as well.

    No conventional weapons system, however, was quite the political football that aircraft carriers were. The administration entered office determined to trim their sales: the most devoted reformers saw them as easy targets for massed sorties of Soviet submarines and missile-laden bombers, and otherwise too much the gunboats of Cold War diplomacy for comfort. Indeed the sharpest negotiating position, the Alternate Defense Posture of January ‘72, wanted their numbers dropped to six. This the Navy would not stand; on one hand they had some arguments from fact that the most modern carriers were sturdier even against nuclear-tipped torpedoes and missiles than the reformers presumed, but on the other they were also key to convoy protection and power projection in non-nuclear conflict. The administration moved swiftly past the cease-fire in Southeast Asia to cashier the smaller Essex-class carriers and draw up a case to mothball the older Forrestal-class, in no small part because they could see the admirals coming, chatting their way through Capitol hallways with the armed-services committees.

    Even before John Stennis narrowed his bespectacled eyes the navalists had an in, or maybe two. One was that the president himself had imposed a “floor” already on the alternate-posture proposals: the Navy should still be able to deploy a pair of carriers regularly to the Mediterranean, which McGovern saw in terms of a military backstop for Israel. Once the war of Yom Kippur had played out the admirals, better perhaps at dancing across the game board of Bureaucracy than their flyboy counterparts, argued that there should be balance between the Atlantic and Pacific carrier fleets for two reasons. The first was that, given the major reductions in force for US military assets in the Pacific imposed by the new administration, carriers were flexible tools both to project and to withhold power that lacked many of the costs of, say, Air Force wings in the Philippines or Army divisions in South Korea. Also, said the admirals to such West Wingers as they knew traveled close by President McGovern on his support for Israel, another carrier available in the Pacific, especially a nuclear-powered one, could back-door its way quite nicely to the northern Indian Ocean, off the Arabian Peninsula, in the event of more trouble in the Middle East, and again cost less than land basing. This way the Department of the Navy budged the reformers’ “floor” on carriers up from six to eight.

    The other in was to play on something that the whole administration, from its wan pragmatists to its most zealous agents of change, wanted more of: anti-submarine capability. The McGovern appointees saw the Soviet sub fleet as the core and the engine of Moscow’s naval power, the clearest threat to American reinforcement of any battlefront in conflict with the Soviet Union. Indeed the intelligence community had reports, debated back and forth between the uniforms and the reformers, of a new class of very-high-speed Soviet attack subs, designed said the admirals to hunt and kill both carriers and American ballistic-missile submarines. The administration’s first Chief of Naval Operations, Elmo Zumwalt, met the administration’s focus on submarines with a pitch for his pet fleet design. Zumwalt, a charismatic, pugnacious figure of boundless energy who was also mildly liberal for a military man, made some personal friends in “the building” and more so in the West Wing. His pitch was the “hi-lo mix,” already implied in the McGoverners’ vision for the Air Force, with a core of ships of both high quality and high expense, and then sea lanes flooded with cheap frigates and missile boats along with a greater volume of US submarines.

    To the last of these the administration was already agreed: a decision written into CART to hold off on a new class of ballistic-missile subs meant more slots available in congressional budgets for the Los Angeles-class attack subs, against whose early construction woes the waspish Secretary of the Navy Otis Pike had already set himself. Like the A-10 this was a rare place where even the Holums of the administration wanted more not less. On the high end, the administration embraced not a flood of gimcrack frigates kitbashed on the fly but a larger than planned order of the strong, spacious Spruance-class sub-hunting destroyers, which had plenty of hull and hangar space for new technologies to meet the threat. (Zumwalt also got some of his hydrofoil missile launchers; as they were built in Tacoma and cost not much at all they were cheap and ready leverage, alongside Boeing’s C-14 and nuclear cruise missiles, for votes from Warren Magnuson in the Senate and in rare moments even Scoop Jackson himself.) Zumwalt proposed another idea also, what he called a Sea Control Ship not much bigger than a cruiser but made to carry sub-killing helicopters and a few vertical-takeoff jets like the British Harrier for top cover.

    Both the Navy and the administration agreed to make studies of the SCS; what may have mattered more was that, along with their voluble sponsor, President McGovern’s chief of staff Gary Hart fell in love with them. Resolved to prove to Permanent Washington that he was a serious man of bold ideas, Hart hitched his wagon to the SCS to set himself up as a gadfly to the defense reformers and soothe senatorial nerves about sharp defense cuts elsewhere. But as he sometimes did Hart had grabbed hold of the next big thing just as the central players left it on the vine to wither. By the time Zumwalt had authorization for feasibility and cost projections the clock on his tenure had begun to wind down. Indeed both the Vances and Hoopeses of the process and the other admirals alike had moved swiftly to assess the SCS precisely because no one but Elmo and Gary loved them, and their foes needed to look busy as the design died. Its bones, though, were grist for the ingenuity of Zumwalt’s successor James Holloway, who advanced on the whole deal from a higher plane of skill.

    Holloway was, in short, most of what the enterprising innovator Zumwalt was not. Zumwalt had brains and popularity in the fleet and a lively mind, but a brash touch with a tendency to nag that meant most of his projects fell short. Holloway on the other hand was the son of an admiral and Navy all the way down, an easy and popular guy, who hid behind the glad hands and quiet smile a sharp political mind. He understood the McGoverners and, rather than recoil or reject, decided to use that sensibility to get what he wanted done. To the admirals he said, trust me, we’ll get there, and because he was Jim Holloway they did. With the civilians he got what he wanted by giving them what they needed.

    All right, said Holloway, always one to ease into it. All right. We’ll stop the fight; here’s what I propose. The service will accept the administration’s target of eight big-deck carriers, four on the East Coast and four on the West, and we’ll keep our smiles on and our mouths shut. As the first Nimitz-class ships come on line in this decade that will eliminate all the aging Forrestals: in the corners of his own mind, and in quiet asides to the four-stars, Holloway called this a victory because in a few years the Forrestals would’ve needed expensive refits to stay in service, and why do that when you can plead poverty to a friendlier administration after 1976 that gets you more new ships? Also — here Holloway knew just when to grin at Gary Hart in his audiences at the West Wing — let’s not knock ol’ Elmo too hard about the SCS. The logic was sound, there’s a real need for comprehensive ASW platforms. But we can have them the McGovern way.

    This was where the short, doughty Holloway would sit back in his chair and move all the pieces on the board in the air between himself and his audience. The administration has made substantive cuts in the regular-service Marine Corps, which means what’s left needs to be as ready and effective as possible. Also, it is never going to hurt for an administration of cutters and tinkerers and strategists and gadflies to keep someone as powerful as old John Stennis at Senate Armed Services in the good books, or rather keep the White House in his. So. If the administration suggests that Congress approve funds to build all six of the big new Tarawa-class amphibious assault ships, built by Ingalls in Stennis’ very own Mississippi, not only will that look good to the Marine Corps’ friends in Congress and the press, it will soothe John Stennis’ mind. They will also do the jobs of two or three smaller, older amphibious ships apiece at better through-life costs. Nice start, yes? We’re agreed on that?

    Very good, Holloway went on. Now at the same time, we should remember that those Iwo Jima-class Landing Platform, Helicopter ships the Tarawas will replace aren’t done yet, not in terms of hull life. They’re still good ships for their size, we can get a lot out of them. And we’ve just had USS Guam out to sea rigged up as an SCS to test proof of concept on Elmo’s idea. If that’s so, why don’t we use what we’ve got to do a job without reinventing the wheel? For sea-control purposes the Iwos match speed well with our likely convoy ships, they’re nice big hulls with a decent hangar deck too. With a little tinkering — it was all in the choice of words, really, everything in Washington was about the right words — they’d be fine “sea control ships” by another name. The Marines already fly Harriers, they can spare a few to do top cover on these ships, and we have plenty of sub-hunting helicopters in service and when new ones come along they can fit right in. In fact, if you took some of those Canadian Dynaverts that the Corps and some folks in the administration, from what I hear, want to buy, you could slap a radome on them very nicely and use them for basic airborne early warning on the convoys. What you’ve got there is a very nice way to use our present inventory and make everybody happy. Sensible. Cost-efficient. Pragmatic. Practical.

    With his light political touch, and the fierce energy of Gary Hart’s desire to one-up the Hoopeses and Holums, Holloway held on and won the day on his proposal. The Five-Year Defense Plan for Fiscal Year 1975 — the Pentagon’s annual exercise in looking downfield to telegraph their intent for the edification of Congress — had in it language for converting six Iwos to the sea-control role as the first Tarawa-class ships moved into sea trials and then active service over the following five to six years. In the same motion Holloway banked not only goodwill with the present administration but an entreaty to the next, whatever Republican the Bicentennial primaries coughed up, who Holloway and every right-thinking senior uniform assumed would sweep aside this winsome little experiment. Already Holloway’s secretaries were at work on numbers for what it would take to accelerate production of Nimitzes to push big-deck numbers up again what with the Forrestals safely in mothballs on the whim, it would seem to the Republicans, of the hippie-lovers in the West Wing. Given time, strategy, and patience, that could mean greater fleet numbers overall with “supercarriers” and sea-control Iwos combined. Holloway’s approach was practically Zen: you had to embrace the McGoverners in order to outmaneuver them.

    Such room was hard pressed for the gold-braided professionals, especially in the full flush of the McGovern presidency’s first Congress. Fresh from the Southeast Asian debacle and at least a dozen major procurement projects from the Sixties on that had spiraled over-budget, crashed to earth, or both, the leverage of the services was close on a low ebb. Some officers were philosophical about it, content to make the ground ready, lie fallow, and wait for a new wind to blow in — from Washington state, perhaps? Or Arizona — Senator Goldwater seemed to have found his full, sharp, ringing voice again railing against the cuts to the Air Force and its bomber fleet in particular. Others succumbed to gloom. Still more did what you did inside the machinery which was to drag low and firm to slow down changes you disliked and work the congressional refs on appropriations. This did not always work: Air Force and Navy four-stars found themselves called on the carpet even by conservative senators for vague or over-ambitious project estimates, for failing to instill enough military discipline in the ranks, even for the opposite sin of stifling young talent under rules and make-work.

    Networks for liberal reform, across parties and in both houses of Congress, also held the whip hand in this period. Several pet projects of the services were curtailed or derailed, or saved only when the uniforms compromised with the McGovern administration to save a given appropriations line in exchange for cuts elsewhere. Spurred by the Members of Congress for Peace Through Law, and backroom coordination with the administration through Tim Hoopes and Gary Hart, McGovernite forces rallied the House behind the Senate’s Humphrey-Cranston Amendment to the Fiscal Year 1974 defense budget that called for a reduction of 125,000 American service personnel overseas by the end of 1974’s calendar year. That ratified especially the White House’s massive cuts to US forces in South Korea, together with trimming in Japan and on Okinawa, along with substantial drawdowns in Europe. Indeed the West Wing’s number crunchers conferred with Secretary Vance and the Undersecretariat for Policy and came out for an additional twenty thousand in reductions for US forces in Europe, in line with numbers the administration had sought back when it was just a passing fancy of American liberals rather than the executive arm of government. For senior officers who wanted first to retrench and then grow again against a Soviet threat in the wake of Vietnam, the Ninety-Third Congress was a hard and chastening time.

    That didn’t mean the administration had abandoned a view to the future, or to longer-term military growth. Determined to show their very different vision for national security policy had sound principles, the McGoverners delved even further into the details of procurement strategy and technical development, keen to promote a technocratic if detente-driven pragmatism. In the second half of 1974, spurred by the momentum of the Rambouillet talks, the senior administrators at the Pentagon sat down with the staff of the Joint Chiefs to examine strategic weapons policy and development in light both of CART and a future state of affairs in the 1980s simply labeled “after CART.” The great winnowing lay with tactical systems, as several dozen proposals for new nuclear artillery shells, or depth charges, or anti-aircraft missiles, or the like fell by the wayside. It was not all scythes and the death of budgets: the administration wanted to pursue further development of the B61 “family” of nuclear gravity bombs, with its “dial a yield” flexibility (multiple fuzings for different explosive yields) and role in the Pentagon’s Nuclear Sharing program with NATO allies, along with a fast track for the Pershing II missile with its longer range, far greater accuracy, and absence of warhead overkill compared to the older Pershing Is still in the field.

    At the strategic level, the administration found its wish to set aside the fixed demands of the services laid on the table when President McGovern took office was rescued by events. The McGoverners at the top of the Pentagon burned considerable political capital to delay significant studies or lead-in expenses on major strategic programs in the autumn of 1973, in part to carry on their broad general review of major DoD expenses, also to buy time for the CART concept to take hold. By the next summer Cy Vance and faithful staff were busy with explorations of the manpower and conventional budgets to find room for strategic budgets, with a few stalwarts like John Holum fighting rear-guard actions on the nature of US nuclear strategy itself. Then Rambouillet caught fire and the administration had its room to move. When they did, they moved back, past the fixed ideas of the four-stars and the Nixon administration to the last Democrats in office and the font of Seventies nuclear plans, Robert McNamara’s STRAT-X study.

    The outcome, as the DoD principals reread STRAT-X and explored more of its blue sky proposals (which included chucking a live Minuteman ICBM out the back of a big C-5 transport jet the second year of President McGovern’s term just to say it could be done), should have surprised no one who knew the men and minds involved. It came to equal measures caution, pragmatism, and a desire to really do more with less. In line with the great constrictions laid on the Air Force, the suits vetoed the service’s desire to go chasing after a direct answer to the SS-18 “Satan” with their “M-X” large missile proposal. The veto, drafted in large part by John Holum himself, was a masterpiece of pernickety care citing built in issues with design delays, looming cost overruns, and the failure to provide a basing model that could be paid for and made timely to work. Instead Secretary Vance signed off on using CART’s opening for development of a single new replacement ICBM on another theme from STRAT-X: a lean, smaller missile with the range of the Minuteman series and a more powerful warhead than the ones mounted on MIRVed Minuteman IIIs, fired from a road-mobile launcher. In theory a smaller number of those more survivable missiles, ever on the move, could help mitigate the “counter-force” threat of the feared and hated SS-18s.

    For the Navy, in part with Secretary Otis Pike’s support as he laid into Electric Boat about shoddy work on the first few Los Angeles-class attack submarines, the theme was newer but slower. CART settled the medium-term shape of naval deterrence on existing “boomers,” and on the Poseidon missile, now with more range carrying a slightly lighter-than-full payload under CART terms. Eager for economies Secretary Vance nixed the proposed “improved Poseidon” in favor of working faster towards a much larger new SLBM to be deployed early in the 1980s aboard a new class of twelve submarines that would carry them. (In an ecological twist, the McGoverners chose to designate and name the future boats after America’s great rivers, as the Columbia-class.) In a stopped-clock moment the grey heads and gold braids of both Air Force and Navy had issued joint reports suggesting commonalities between that project and any new ICBM. The McGovern appointees nipped this in the bud, remembering the debacle of “something for everyone” in the Sixties with the TFX project that nearly killed the F-111 by using it as a platform for too many jobs. The Air Force would get their light, mobile ICBM, the Navy a new missile that would help the administration shift the triad’s center of gravity to the “silent service,” and everyone could probably get their systems on time with less hassle from Congress.

    That left the flyboys. The deep cuts in SAC’s bomber fleet — though tied to new long-range cruise missiles that would keep late production B-52s useful for some years yet — together with the rise of STRATCOM, revisions of SIOP, and trimming the hedges of of the ICBM fields, all ringed the most powerful Cold War service round and tightened over time. And the bomber mafia’s pet project, now Rockwell’s B-1A aircraft, had progressed in Congress just about like a passel of angry cats in a sack. It had taken fifteen years and graveyards of other projects to get to a new bomber in the first place, and to be fair Rockwell had shown some technological flair. With adjustable titanium nozzles on the heat intakes, special paint and contouring, and electronic-warfare gear almost a generation ahead of most aircraft, the three hulking prototypes Congress bought and paid for looked like gunmetal condors painted in white flashing, bigger than football fields but with a radar signature roughly a quarter the size of a Phantom jet’s and supersonic “dash” just a few dozen feet off the ground. But brilliance cost painfully vast hoards of cash in a straitened age, and on one side you had flight-suited four-stars who passed talking points to strident hacks on the wire services that America would lose a leg of the triad without this, on the other puritanically correct senators battling for reason calling them dangerous white elephants that did nothing new when the nation needed tight budgets to kill inflation.

    It was the president himself who settled it. They sat down together one unremarkable afternoon, two Georges, McGovern and Brown, the president and his newly-minted Chairman of the Joint Chiefs upon Tom Moorer's retirement, not only George but George S. each of them as the president pointed out with a light smile. The Air Force had wanted to send Brown’s heir with the light-blue Gen. David Jones, an apparatchik’s apparatchik and the sonorous voice of the permanent sky-gods ready to lay their cards on the table and call. The president preferred Brown, not just because he was the boss and this conversation ought to be had where the buck stopped, but because in the way that George Stanley McGovern often throught about things, he figured the combination of conflict and complication and obligation that now bound the President of the United States and the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff might just be the base for a kind of kinship, a chance to take some broken, crosswise things and make a foundation of them. There was more: when you got past the principles and the prejudices, past desires to whip the military-industrial complex into shape and fears that the edifice of Cold War strength would come crashing down, the Georges shared some old true things together and that was where the president started. They were Liberator men, both of them, both had flown those rattletrap steel-and-canvas B-24s up out of the Mediterranean into Europe in the great enterprise of their day. They knew every quirk and facet of the airframes, every moment of every raid, every favorite story, every repressed memory.

    When they were done President McGovern rattled off a quick memo in ink pen, had the duty secretary type it up, and rushed it across town to Cy Vance with instructions for Harold Brown to get it costed out. McGovern added a note, not that he really needed to but something in his character liked things on the record where others could see them, that the president felt great confidence in the CJCS’s upcoming testimony to Senate Foreign Relations on CART. Indeed he expected smooth running on the related reductions in force and a clear, effective explanation of why significantly better accuracy with US and British and even French strategic weapons negated whatever Moscow might hope to gain with higher yields on their warheads, that a big bang was more about technological weakness than strength.

    So it was that Doug Coulter drew the short straw to go tell the caucus in Senate Armed Services what the president had proposed: a single structured buy of one hundred B-1As to replace seventy-six retiring FB-111s, contained in the administration’s bomber ceiling alongside a hundred late-model B-52Hs. Old John Stennis nodded along and remarked obliquely to Coulter that this probably could buy some other gratitude on some other committees. Barry Goldwater, a look of bemused toleration about him, grinned his wolf’s grin and said, “only McGovern could go to Rockwell.” Then he asked Coulter to make sure the president got wind of that remark. Coulter reported back to President McGovern directly that, much as the boss had thought, the kittens Senator Proxmire kept having since Coulter delivered the proposal couldn’t be contained in just the one room. So McGovern invited his old Wisconsin-progressive colleague over for a cup of coffee in the Oval.

    After they sidled around the topic matter, Midwest-nice, for a couple of minutes Proxmire, who really never had met a temper he couldn’t lose, came out with it in a single, pure fluster.

    “Mr. President — George! How can… how can you look at the fiscal situation, and at your own principles, and then throw… throw billions at these white elephants?”

    President McGovern sat back against the couch he’d chosen athwart the Oval Office coffee table. “Now, Bill, let me just, at the start I’ll say something quick about the line item. There are a fair few things we’re moving around to get on top of budget impact, and also this has bought us a sign-off from David Lewis and also General Jones who you’ll remember runs the uniformed service, from them for a lot of root-and-branch elimination of redundant administrative and headquarters operations in the regulars and in the Air Force Reserve. So we’re getting on some things, here.

    “I want, though, to mention a phrase to you. Probably it’s the history professor in me thought of it, you’ll have to indulge that a minute. ‘Paris is worth a Mass.’

    “Henri IV of France said that. He was a Protestant, a Huguenot, and was given the chance to take the throne, put an end to the French Wars of Religion. But, he’d have to become Catholic to do it. Henri thought it over, and decided the bargain was well worth the price. So he converted and brought with him peace and prosperity again.

    “Now, I’m Methodist myself, Bill. You probably knew that. So I don’t really know if it comes to it whether Paris is worth a Mass or not.” McGovern smiled, like a snare laid out plain in the sand.

    “But I feel sure Rambouillet is. Don’t you?”


    >>>>>>>>>>>>>>

    On reflection, Potter Stewart had a thing or two to say about it. For that reason his allies in dissent asked Stewart, bee firmly in bonnet, to write the opinion and take the lead. They’d heard the matter as the winter faded, argued in favor by the stopped-clock choice of Robert Bork, brought back because of the work he’d done on it between the Court of Appeals verdict and the end of the Nixon regime because frankly none of Justice’s current staff — busy already with other pressing, constitutional matters — liked the look of the thing. For the Court of Appeals’ beneficiary came Charles Morgan, joweled and doughty and still dining out on his brief brisk run as counsel to House Judiciary in their lightning-round impeachment hearings of January ‘73. Heard in the dregs before the spring, the justices got around to the holding at last in summer. Five for the verdict and Rehnquist — Rehnquist? That unimaginative drone? — got the fillip of writing it up. So when the other four ganged together, the unexpected but entirely certain Potter Stewart plus Bill Brennan, Shirley Hufstedler in her first session, and Thurgood Marshall who had first moved to recuse himself but was talked back in by Stewart, they knew who needed to put it in ink.

    The patterned facts were these. Seven years prior one Captain Howard Levy, an Army doctor on a two-year dermatology jag at Ft. Jackson, South Carolina to sidestep the draft and Southeast Asia, spoke up in the old leftist Jewish protest tradition, about the damned mess in Big Muddy. He called the present war of that moment unlawful, criminal, and urged all black soldiers on active duty to refuse deployments in support of killing other poor, non-white people. His pique well up Levy lashed out too at Special Forces personnel, who he was expected to train in field medicine at some point, called them liars, thieves, and baby-killers. In the slow, due course of Big Green, Levy’s superiors charged him on three articles under the Uniform Code of Military Justice and court-martialed him to a few years’ hard labor.

    Levy exhausted his remedies inside the world of military justice and so reached out to a federal district court. The district didn’t like his case much so Levy’s lawyers slogged on up the ladder. At the Third Federal Circuit Court of Appeals, which covered Pennsylvania, Delaware, and New Jersey, the panel liked Levy’s case that two “conduct unbecoming”-driven articles used to sentence him were unconstitutionally vague. Outflanked for the first time, the state went and got itself certiorari before the big bench, so now here everyone was.

    The majority was clear enough, if thin on the ground. The precedent of military courts and manuals for discipline gave real contours to the articles used to charge Levy; for historic and practical reasons military life, regulation, and citizenship worked differently from the civilian world; settled law provided breadth for military discretion. Indeed Harry Blackmun wrote a concurrence on military discretion that Stewart thought would’ve sounded better if Blackmun read it out loud while waving pom-poms.

    Not so, said Stewart. The articles were unbecoming, because they failed to offer proper notice and encouraged the chance of arbitrary or discriminatory enforcement. Levy was a citizen-soldier in a draftee military, not given to know all the ins and outs of uniformed correctness, while at the same time even when discipline manuals spelled out examples of improper behavior courts-martial had waved such general instructions aside on the fact patterns of specific cases. Stewart accepted that the military ran on different rules, with different standards of behavior drawn from its mission and the demands on its people. Yet even where Levy's remarks were hot-headed or defamatory, the vagueness burden was not on Levy any more than it would be on a civilian who presented with the same facts. Soldiers deserved the same proper and precise notice of offensive behavior, and of fixed steps followed in response, as other American citizens. Even a former Chief Judge of the Army Court of Military Review, Stewart added, had recommended eliminating these articles on the very grounds the Supreme Court’s dissenters raised. Arbitrary and capricious use of the law, Stewart concluded, was more likely to damage esprit de corps than failure to enforce unfair regulations.

    Three days after the pocket copy went to reporters, Mister Justice Stewart found an uncommon invitation on his desk. He told his secretary to accept and late the next morning the sturdy scion of an impeccable and fairly distinguished Ohio Republican bloodline, who nevertheless was a cautious but frequent supporter of civil rights and liberties and a stalwart foe of the Vietnam War, showed up for coffee, toast, and grapefruit at the White House. Stewart found himself in unexpected company. As he came in, a smiling President McGovern asked Stewart to shake hands with the looming, bejoweled height of General Louis Wilson, now Commandant of the United States Marine Corps, and the lean, sharp, bespectacled Bernard Rogers, turned out in undress Army green and McGovern’s nominee to be the next Supreme Allied Commander, Europe.

    Stewart confessed surprise at the company. With a smooth, professorial tone McGovern explained. The popular, driven Wilson, another Alabaman of high rank with his hound-dog ears and easy grin, was a Medal of Honor winner and a bit of a closet philosopher, beloved of the Corps long before he was picked to shoo the unpopular Nixon crony Robert Cushman out of the Commandant’s office — no one really liked Bob, the McGoverners hated him as Nixon's creature, the Corps hated him because he was Bob Cushman — had a hell of a job in front of him. With a force twenty-seven percent smaller than the year before after the president’s cuts, serried rows of think tanks plus the Corps’ own old friends in Congress asking whether the Marines had a place on the contemporary battlefield, and a young manpower base rife with low-key criminality and absenteeism, Wilson needed to rebuild from the ground up. Bernie Rogers, a Rhodes Scholar who had taught economics and politics at West Point before leading combat infantry in Korea and Vietnam, had pioneered new models for enlisted life, deliberation amid the ranks, and responsiveness to the new generation of young soldiers at Fort Carson out in Colorado. In the process he’d transformed a raggedy-ass placeholder division of disaffected draftees finishing up after ‘Nam into a squared-away organization. Rogers had put all his chips in the center of the board in support of a new cadre of reformist officers with degrees in the social and behavioral sciences who wanted to change the Army’s culture from the bottom up, and the Army had put him in the catbird seat for his experiment, in charge of the first GIs to get shot at by any Red Army hordes over in Europe.

    That’s why we asked you here, too, said President McGovern to Potter Stewart. We need to sit down with a clean sheet of paper and start to look at what a strong, new culture for this new volunteer military ought to look like. One that doesn’t just do things because they’ve always been done that way. One that doesn’t treat these volunteers as people who want to live apart from American culture, but rather as people who’ve chosen to defend it. I had a read over that dissent of yours, the president went on, and it struck me you might have some valuable thoughts to share with these fine officers. The president paused a moment as he looked for a way to sum up, then smiled as he found it. It’s not just that we require an American military, said President McGovern. It’s that we need a military that’s truly American.

    Stewart gave the president a good, strong looking over. All right then Mister President, said Mister Justice Stewart. I might like very much to say a few things about that.
     
    Last edited:
    Top